 |
 |
 |
 |
 |
 |
 |
 |
***********************************************************************
FOR MORE NEWS, PLEASE GO TO OUR PAGES: OTHER NEWS - TICKING CLOCK - PRESS
**********************************************************************
***26.07.2010. IRAQ. PEC strongly condemns the heinous and cowardly attack against Al-Arabiya office in Baghdad
GENEVA, July 26 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns in the strongest possible manner the heinous and cowardly attack by a suicide car bomb in Baghdad on the Arab satellite channel Al-Arabiya in which four employees and two members of the public were killed.
The suicide bomber blew up a vehicle at around 9.30am local time Monday in front of the station's bureau in Baghdad's city centre, leaving a massive crater.
The PEC calls upon the Iraqi government to step up their measures for the protection of media installations and personnel and believes that the authorities in place must take quick and effective steps to bring the perpetrators of this cowardly attack to justice.
Governments in place are asked to ensure the protection of journalists covering conflicts at all times.
The PEC has called during the 4th June 2010 Panel Discussion in the Human Rights Council on the Protection of Journalists for an agreement between all concerned parties to start the process to put in place legal binding guidelines for ensuring such protection.
At the Human Rights Council, the PEC stressed that it is a moment for governments and journalists to unite against terrorism as well as non-state actors when and if they target media installations.
The Arabiya attack gives more strength to the reasoning of the PEC. Yesterday’s attack was the latest in a series of attacks on Al-Arabiya.
The PEC, a Geneva based NGO with UN consultative status, has repeatedly since 4 June 2004 called for a process that can lead to legal binding principles that are implementable to improve the work of journalists in armed conflict and in dangerous situations.
***21.07.2010. PEC CONTINUES ITS FIRM DEDICATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS, HEARTENED BY ECOSOC APPROVAL // La PEC encouragée par la décision de l'ECOSOC va poursuivre ses efforts pour renforcer la protection des journalistes // PEC CONTINÚA FIRME EN SU OBJETIVO DE PROTECCIÓN A LOS PERIODISTAS, ALENTADA POR LA APROBACIÓN DEL ECOSOC - (PEC statement in English, French, Spanish, Arabic)
PEC CONTINUES ITS FIRM DEDICATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS, HEARTENED BY ECOSOC APPROVAL
GENEVA, PEC 21 July 2010 -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), dedicating its work since June 2004 for the protection of journalists in armed conflicts and other dangerous situations, is extremely heartened at the news that the UN Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) has sealed the status of the PEC as a non-governmental organizations (NGO) with Special consultative UN status.
In a letter addressed to the PEC, it was informed by the ECOSOC NGO Branch, that the Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC), at its Substantive Session of July 2010, adopted the recommendation of the Committee on Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs), to grant Special
consultative status to the “Presse Embleme Campagne”.
The Office for ECOSOC Support and Coordination – NGO Branch - extended on behalf of all staff of the Non-Governmental Organizations Branch their heartfelt congratulations to the PEC.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi said that the ECOSOC decision will boost the commitment of the PEC and strengthen the dedication of its members, more than 50,000 journalists across the globe, to further strengthen the legal principles for the protection of journalists.
Secretary-General of the PEC Blaise Lempen said that he believes that the global problem of the protection of journalists has been enlarged by the heightened threats against journalists, so far this year 64 journalists were killed in the line of duty, an increase of 10%.
Journalists are not killed accidentally, they are killed because of their profession and because they are the eyes of the world registering gross human rights violations and watching the dangerous practice of impunity implemented with no regard to human rights of the victim or those
left behind. Abdel Nabi stressed that in many instances, therefore, journalists are targeted to kill the truth.
Among the successful efforts of the PEC in 2010 is the convening of a successful panel discussion at the Human Rights Council on the issue of the Protection of Journalists in Armed Conflict, a milestone that paves the road for all concerned parties to work collectively towards the objective of an increased need for the protection of journalists in all situations.
Today is a moment for the PEC board that provides all members with a shot in the arm to increase individually and collectively their efforts to move the campaign ahead and seal with UN member states new guidelines for the protection of journalists.
The PEC is full of hope that the campaign will succeed.
La PEC encouragée par la décision de l'ECOSOC va poursuivre ses efforts pour renforcer la protection des journalistes
Genève, 21 juillet (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), ONG créée en 2004 à Genève pour défendre les journalistes dans les zones de conflit ou d'autres situations dangereuses, est très encouragée par la décision de l'ECOSOC de lui accorder le statut consultatif spécial à l'ONU.
Dans une lettre adressée à la PEC, le département des ONG à l’ONU à New York a informé la PEC que le Conseil économique et social de l’ONU (ECOSOC) dans sa session de juillet 2010 a adopté la recommandation du comité des ONG d’octroyer le statut consultatif spécial à la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Au nom de tous les membres du service, le département a adressé ses chaleureuses félicitations à la PEC..
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a affirmé que la décision entérinée lundi à New York par les pays membres de l’ECOSOC va renforcer l'engagement de la PEC et de ses membres, plus de 50'000 journalistes dans le monde, afin d'améliorer concrètement la protection des journalistes sur le plan juridique.
Le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen a constaté que le problème global de la protection des employés des medias s'est aggravé en raison de nouvelles menaces. Depuis le mois de janvier, 64 journalistes sont morts en raison de leur activité professionnelle, une augmentation de plus de 10% par rapport à la même période de l'an dernier.
Ces journalistes ne sont pas morts accidentellement, mais ont été tués en raison de leur profession, parce qu'ils sont les yeux de la communauté internationale pour documenter les graves violations des droits de l'homme et dénoncer la dangereuse pratique de l'impunité sans égard pour les victimes. Dans la plupart des cas, les journalistes sont ciblés pour dissimuler la vérité, a souligné Abdel Nabi.
Parmi les succès obtenus par la PEC en 2010, l'organisation par le Conseil des droits de l'homme le 4 juin d'un débat sur la protection des journalistes avec les représentants des Etats et des ONG a été une étape vers une coopération accrue de toutes les parties dans le but de renforcer la protection des journalistes dans toutes les situations dangereuses.
Le comité de la PEC est stimulé par l'obtention du statut consultatif spécial à l'ONU qui lui permettra d'intensifer ses efforts individuels et collectifs et de développer la campagne afin d'élaborer avec les Etats membres de l'ONU de nouvelles directives. La PEC est pleinement confiante que cette campagne pour renforcer la protection des journalistes aboutira à des résultats concrets.
PEC CONTINÚA FIRME EN SU OBJETIVO DE PROTECCIÓN A LOS PERIODISTAS,
ALENTADA POR LA APROBACIÓN DEL ECOSOC
GINEBRA, 21 jul (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), dedicada desde junio de 2004 a garantizar mayor protección de los periodistas en conflictos armados y otras situaciones peligrosas, está extremadamente alentada por la noticia de que el Consejo Económico y
Social (ECOSOC) ha concedido a la PEC el estatuto de organización no gubernamental (NGO) con estatuto consultativo.
El departamento de ONG en la ONU en Nueva York ha enviado una carta a la PEC, en la cual le informa que el Consejo Económico y Social de la ONU (ECOSOC), en su sesión de julio de 2010, ha adoptado la recomendación del comité de ONG de conceder el estatuto consultivo especia a la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC).
La Oficina de Apoyo y Coordinación del Consejo – Sección de ONG – a nombre de todo el
personal de la sección de las Organizaciones No Gubernamentales ha trasmitido calurosas felicitaciones a la PEC.
La decisión del ECOSOC impulsará el compromiso de la PEC y reforzará la dedicación de sus más de 50.000 periodistas en todo el mundo, en fortalecer aún más los principios jurídicos para la
protección de los periodistas, ha afirmado la Presidenta de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi.
El Secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen, por su parte, considera que el problema mundial de la protección de los periodistas se ha agravado debido a las amenazas contra los periodistas;
hasta el momento 64 periodistas han sido asesinado en el ejercicio de la profesión en lo que va de año, ha afirmado Blaise Lempen.
Los periodistas no son asesinados por accidente, son asesinadas a causa de su profesión y porque son los ojos del mundo, registrando las graves violaciones de derechos humanos y observando la peligrosa práctica de la impunidad llevada a cabo sin tener en cuenta los derechos humanos de la
víctima o los que quedan atrás. Es por ello que en muchas ocasiones, los periodistas pasan a ser objetivos de quienes intentan matar la verdad.
Entre los logros obtenidos por la PEC en 2010 está la celebración de una sesión del Consejo
de Derechos Humanos sobre la Protección de los Periodistas en Conflictos Armados, un hito éxito que abre el camino a todas las partes interesadas a trabajar colectivamente hacia el objetivo de la necesidad de incrementar la protección de los periodistas en todas las situaciones
Hoy es el momento oportuno para que el comité de la PEC intensifique sus esfuerzos, tanto individual como colectivamente, para llevar adelante la campaña y sellar con los Estados
miembros de la ONU nuevas directrices para la protección de los periodistas.
La PEC está llena de esperanzas en que la campaña tenga éxito.
الحملة الدولية لشارة حماية الصحفي تحصل على الوضعية الخاصة كمنظمة غير حكومية معترف بها من قبل المجلس الاقتصادي و الاجتماعي و تبدأ مرحلة جديدة من العمل من أجل الدفاع عن الصحفيين
جنيف 21 يوليو 2010 – أبلغت الحملة الدولية لشارة حماية الصحفي بقرار المجلس الاقتصادي و الاجتماعي باعتمادها كمنظمة غير حكومية لها وضعية خاصة معترف بها من قبل الأمم المتحدة.
و قد هنأ فرع المنظمات غير الحكومية بالأمم المتحدة الحملة الدولية بهذا القرار الذي يسمح للحملة من اليوم بتمثيل رسمي في كل أنشطة الأمم المتحدة.
و قد صرحت هدايت عبد النبي، رئيسة الحملة، بأن قرار المجلس الاقتصادي و الاجتماعي سوف يزيد من فاعلية و التزام الحملة الدولية و نشاط أعضائها وهم أكثر من 50 ألف صحفي و صحفية في كافة أنحاء العالم على تدعيم و تقوية جوانب القانون الدولي و نصوصه و تطوير ما يمكن تطويره لحماية الصحفيين في مناطق النزاع المسلح و المناطق الخطرة.
و من جانبه أعرب بليز ليمبان، سكرتير عام الحملة، عن قناعته بأن التحديات الخاصة بالعمل الصحفي قد اتسعت بسبب تزايد مخاطره حيث أن العام الحالي شهد مقتل 64 صحيفا من بدايته حتى اليوم.
و ذكرت حملة الشارة، في بيانها الذي رحبت فيه بقرار المجلس الاقتصادي و الاجتماعي، أن الصحفيين يقتلون بسبب مهنتهم لأنهم عيون العالم و شهوده لتسجيل أبشع انتهاكات حقوق الإنسان و قضية الافلات من العقاب التي تترك الضحية و أسرتها بغير رحمة و لا اعتبار لحقوق الإنسان.
و أكدت رئيسة الحملة أن الصحفيين يستهدفون لقتل الحقيقة، و مشيرة إلى جهد اللجنة الذي نجح في انعقاد ندوة دولية في مجلس حقوق الإنسان حول حماية الصحفيين في مناطق النزاعات المسلحة و شارك فيها من مصر رئيس تحرير الأهرام أسامة سرايا الذي أكد على أهمية مواصلة هذا الجهد حيث أعلن أنه سيتبنى برعاية صحيفة الأهرام ندوة دولية في هذا الصدد تعقد بالقاهرة في وقت لاحق.
و اعتبرت رئيسة الحملة الكاتبة الصحفية المصرية هدايت عبد النبي أن قرار المجلس الاقتصادي و الاجتماعي يحفز مجلس إدارة الحملة على المزيد من العطاء و الالتزام للعمل بلا هوادة مع الدول أعضاء الأمم المتحدة من أجل التوصل إلى صيغ قانونية لحماية الصحفيين.
و أكدت باسم الحملة أن القرار يؤكد الأمل الواسع في نجاح حملة الشارة التي بدأت رسمياً في 4 يونيو 2004.
لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح موقع الحملة
***05.07. 2010. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) deplores and condemns the killing of 59 journalists in six months // La Presse Emblème Campagne déplore l'assassinat de 59 journalistes en six mois // DEPLORA LA PEC EL ASESINATO DE 59 PERIODISTAS EN SEIS MESES (English, French, Spanish)
The PEC deplores and condemns the killing of 59 journalists in six months
Geneva, 5 July 2010 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) announced today that during the first six months of the year from January to the end of June 59 journalists were killed in 25 countries which constitute an increase of 10% in the number of killed journalists as compared to the same period in 2009.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that journalists are extremely exposed in countries which witness internal problems.
Lempen added that governments and the international community must act in firmness to stop those killings and bring the perpetrators of those crimes to justice.
Mexico remains the most dangerous country in terms of media work with nine journalists killed, Honduras second (8 killed), followed by Pakistan (6), Nigeria (4), the Philippines (4).
Journalists killed in those five countries represent half of the killed journalists in the reporting period.
Another three were killed in Russia, 3 in Colombia, 2 in the following four countries: Iraq, Nepal, Thailand and Venezuela.
One journalist was killed in Afghanistan, Angola, Bangladesh, Brazil, Bulgaria, Cameron, Cyprus, Ecuador, Israel, Democratic Republic of the Congo DRC), Rwanda, Turkey, Somalia and Yemen.
Lempen added that two French journalists remain in captivity for the past six months in East Afghanistan and stressed that the PEC deplores the dangers to which journalists are subjected to because of their work which includes hostage taking.
He noted that the reasons for killing journalists vary from country to country, among those reasons is hunting journalists by organized crime groups in Mexico, conflicts between governments and the opposition in Honduras and Thailand, tribal tensions in Pakistan and Nigeria, settling
political disputes in the Philippines, the Caucus and in Nepal.
The tally by continent is highest in Latin America where in six months 24 journalists in total were killed, Asia comes in second place with 14 journalists killed, and in Africa the number tends to grow with nine killed.
During the first six months of 2009, the PEC registered the killing of 53 journalists, a higher tally than that of the same period in 2008 which stood at 45 killed.
For the year 2009 a record of 122 journalists were killed because of their profession and 91 in 2008.
La PEC déplore l'assassinat de 59 journalistes en six mois
Genève, 5 juillet 2010 (PEC) En six mois, 59 journalistes ont été tués dans 25 pays, a annoncé lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Cela représente une augmentation de près de 10% par rapport aux 53 journalistes tués pendant la même période de 2009.
"Les journalistes sont très exposés dans plusieurs pays qui connaissent des troubles internes. Les gouvernements et la communauté internationale doivent être plus fermes pour empêcher de tels meurtres et punir leurs responsables", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen en présentant le rapport de la PEC pour les six premiers mois de l'année.
Les pays les plus dangereux ont été le Mexique, avec neuf employés des medias tués, devant le Honduras (8 tués), le Pakistan (6 tués), le Nigéria (4) et les Philippines (4). Ces cinq pays représentent plus de la moitié des victimes.
Trois journalistes ont été tués en Russie, trois également en Colombie, deux dans ces quatre pays: Irak, Népal, Thaïlande et Venezuela. Un journaliste a été tué dans les pays suivants: Afghanistan, Angola, Bangladesh, Brésil, Bulgarie, Cameroun, Chypre, Equateur, Israël, République démocratique du Congo, Rwanda, Turquie, Somalie, Yémen.
Deux journalistes français restent détenus par ailleurs depuis plus de six mois dans l'est de l'Afghanistan, déplore la PEC. En Somalie, de nombreux journalistes ont été blessés dans les combats et l'insécurité rend l'accès à ce pays de plus en plus difficile comme en Afghanistan.
Les causes de ces décès sont diverses: les journalistes ont été notamment les victimes de la guerre avec les trafiquants de drogue au Mexique, du conflit entre le gouvernement et l'opposition au Honduras et en Thaïlande, des tensions tribales au Pakistan et au Nigéria, de règlements de compte politiques aux Philippines, dans le Caucase russe et au Népal.
Si, par continent, l'Amérique latine détient le record de journalistes tués en six mois (24 au total), l'Asie vient au second rang (14) et l'Afrique connaît une tendance à la hausse inquiétante (9), constate la PEC.
Pendant les six premiers mois de 2009, la PEC avait recensé 53 journalistes tués, un chiffre déjà plus élevé que les 45 tués de janvier à juin 2008. Sur l'ensemble de 2009, un record de 122 journalistes ont été tués, contre 91 pour 2008.
DEPLORA LA PEC EL ASESINATO DE 59 PERIODISTAS EN SEIS MESES
Ginebra, 5 jul 2010 (PEC) En seis meses, 59 periodistas han sido asesinados en 25 países, según ha dado a conocer este lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC). Esta cifra representa un aumento de cerca del 10% en relación con los 53 periodistas que fueron asesinados durante el mismo periodo de 2009.
“Los periodistas se encuentran muy expuestos en numerosos países que tienen problemas internos. Los gobiernos y la comunidad internacional deben actuar con mayor firmeza para impedir tales muertes y castigar a los responsables”, ha afirmado el Secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen, en la presentación del informe de la PEC correspondiente al primer semestre de este año.
De acuerdo con ese informe, los países de mayor peligrosidad han sido México, con nueve trabajadores de los medios muertos, delante de Honduras (8 muertos), Pakistán (6 muertos), Nigeria (4) y Filipinas (4). Estos cinco países representan más de la mitad de las víctimas.
En Rusia, al igual que en Colombia, tres periodistas han sido asesinados, mientras que en Nepal, Iraq, Tailandia y Venezuela, fueron asesinados dos en cada uno. En los siguientes países, un periodista fue respectivamente asesinado: Afganistán, Angola, Bangladesh, Brasil, Bulgaria, Camerún, Chipre, Ecuador, Israel, República Democrática del Congo, Ruanda, Turquía, Somalia y Yemen.
La PEC deplora el hecho de que todavía hay dos periodistas franceses detenidos desde hace más de seis meses en el este de Afganistán. En Somalia, numerosos periodistas han sido heridos en los combates en ese país, donde la inseguridad dificulta cada vez más el acceso al mismo, al igual que en Afganistán.
Las causas de todas estas muertes son variadas : los periodistas han sido particularmente las víctimas de la guerra entre los traficantes de la droga en México, del conflicto entre el Gobierno y la oposición en Honduras y en Tailandia; las tensiones tribales en Pakistán y en Nigeria y los arreglos de cuentas en Filipinas, en el Cáucaso ruso y en Nepal.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa ha constatado que si bien por continentes, la América Latina detenta el record de periodistas asesinados en seis meses (24 en total), Asia le sigue en segundo lugar (14) y el África presenta una inquietante tendencia al alza (9).
Durante los primeros seis meses de 2009, la PEC había censado ya 53 periodistas asesinados, una cifra más elevada que los 45 asesinados en junio del 2008. En total, el pasado año se registró una cifra record de 122 periodistas asesinados, contra 91 el año precedente.
***04.06.2010. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes heartly the constructive debate on the protection of journalists in armed conflict at the Human Rights Council // la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) se félicite de la tenue d'un débat constructif sur la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit au Conseil des droits de l'homme
Please go to:
www.ohchr.org/EN/NewsEvents/Pages/DisplayNews.aspx?NewsID=10109&LangID=E
for the UN transcript of the panel discussion. Read also reactions on our page PRESS (click left) - read statements of deputy High Commissionner, PEC, United States below -
More than 20 States and a dozen NGOs have made oral statements at the occasion of the three hours' discussion with the six experts: deputy United Nations High Commissioner Kyung-wha Kang, Deputy Assistant Director-General for Communication at UNESCO Mogens Schmidt, Frank La Rue, UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression, Robin Geiss, legal advisor at the Legal Division of the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC), Al-Ahram Editor-in-Chief Osama Saraya and PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi (photo: PEC flyer for this event)
The panel of experts at the meeting June 4, 2010 at the Human Rights Council. Many experts and States expressed their concern about the alarming trend of attacks against journalists and stressed the need to fight impunity. It was the first time that the HRC organized a panel on the protection of journalists (photos PEC)
Member of the panel and PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi delivering her speech to UN Member States at the Human Rights Council Room XX, Palais des Nations, Geneva
PEC press release:
GENEVA, June 4 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes heartly the constructive debate that took place today in the Human Rights Council on the Protection of Journalists in Armed Conflicts.
The PEC considers today’s panel as a turning point for a beginning of a meaningful cooperation between members states and journalists because of the heightened interest of member states that was reflected in the debate.
Some member states sided with the view that the current existing laws are sufficient while others called for their improvement.
Introducing the panel discussion on the protection of journalists in armed conflict, United Nations Deputy High Commissioner for Human Rights Kyung-Wha Kang said that today’s panel took place against the backdrop of alarming reports of killings, harassment, intimidation or kidnapping of
journalists, men and women, in situations of armed conflict. According to reports, deliberate attempts to target journalists in areas of ongoing conflict were increasing. International law set out clear provisions for the protection of journalists in armed conflict.
The Deputy High Commissioner said that despite these unequivocal norms, there continued to be a high number of abuses and crimes targeting journalists, which were committed with impunity and emboldened other would-be perpetrators to follow suit.
Osama Saraya, Editor in Chief of Al Ahram Newspaper, said that death was not the only result of the phenomenon of attacking of journalists.
Some of the victims still lived with the trauma and could not function in the workplace due to physical and mental scars and injuries.
Omar Faruk Osman, President of the Federation of the African Journalists, said that the Human Rights Council should send a clear message that it would not remain idle while journalists continued to be the subject of violent death and unjustified attacks.
He added that the real problem was that these instruments and laws were not respected or enforced.
A number of countries expressed hope that the Security Council and the Human Rights
Council can work together to find ways and means to strengthen the protection of journalists in zones of armed conflict.
The Press Emblem Campaign stressed that there is a need to create a working group to develop a global compact including guidelines to protect journalists.
The PEC further stressed that any identification sign “PRESS” must be protected by law, because in the absence of laws journalists are victims of assault.
The PEC representative Hedayat Abdel Nabi said that this is a historic opportunity within the environment of multiple actors on the military scene, it is a historic moment to come to agreement between member states and journalists calling for regular armies not shoot at journalists
carrying the distinctive emblem.
Reacting to the debate, the PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen praised a "promising first step toward a more active role of the United Nations in this vital matter, including the fight against impunity".
The Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights will issue a report on the panel, and the majority of speakers expressed their readiness to continue this dialogue in the Council.
Opening Remarks by Ms. Kyung-wha Kang Deputy High Commissioner for Human Rights at the panel discussion on the protection of journalists in armed conflict
Mr. President,
Excellencies,
Ladies and Gentlemen
On behalf of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, I am delighted to open this panel discussion on the protection of journalists in armed conflict. I would like to thank and commend the Human Rights Council for placing this important issue high on its agenda and giving significant time for a substantive discussion.
This panel takes place against the backdrop of alarming reports of killings, harassment, intimidation or kidnapping of journalists, men and women, in situations of armed conflict. According to these reports, deliberate attempts to target journalists in areas of ongoing conflict are increasing.
War reporting is inherently dangerous. Indeed, it could arguably be one of the most dangerous occupations in the world. Still, out of sense of professional duty, many journalists and media professional make the courageous choice to go to conflict zones, so as to tell the world about the stories of armed conflicts and the human cost they entail. Amidst the so-called “fog of war”, they play a vital role in keeping the world informed and ensuring that our responses are based on the facts and truths unfolding on the ground.
International law sets out clear provisions for the protection of journalists in armed conflict. According to international humanitarian law, journalists in armed conflict should be considered as civilians and therefore be afforded the protection to which the civilians are entitled. International human rights law guarantees the right to life, as well as the right to liberty and security of persons, as well as the right to freedom of expression, for all, including for journalists. .
Despite these unequivocal norms, there continues to be a high number of abuses and crimes targetting journalists, which are committed with impunity, encouraging other abuses to follow suit. This flaunting of international norms highlights the need to take proactive measures to ensure that they will be fully respected and implemented. Translating them from aspiration into more effective action on the ground is a common challenge for the international community
Mr. President,
As a testimony to the importance of the issue, several United Nations bodies and other entities have addressed the issue of the protection of journalists in armed conflict.
As all are aware, the International Committee of the Red Cross has a mandate to protect civilians in armed conflict, including journalists. In its endeavours to make the rules that protect journalists known and respected, the ICRC plays a crucial role in ensuring the safety of journalists. In addition, UNESCO has a specific mandate to defend freedom of expression and press freedom and has dedicated part of its work to the protection of journalists.
The Security Council has also pronounced itself on this issue: in 2006, it adopted a landmark resolution which condemned deliberate attacks against journalists and media professionals in situations of armed conflict and called upon all parties to put an end to such practices.
The Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression and his predecessors have drawn the attention of the Human Rights Council to this alarming issue. And the Council has repeatedly expressed its concern that threats and acts of violence directed against journalists and other media workers in situations of armed conflict have increased and are not adequately prosecuted or punished.
Several civil society organizations have also taken initiatives to address the issue of protection of journalists in armed conflict. Reporters without Borders, the International News Safety Institute, the Press Emblem Campaign, to name only a few, have contributed significantly to the raising of the awareness of the international community in this context.
Mr. President,
Our efforts to strengthen the protection of journalists in armed conflict will not be effective if we do not take into account the views and needs of journalists and media professionals themselves. Their accounts of personal experiences are crucial to our understanding of the challenges they face in conflicts zones and news rooms. .
The panellists whom we are privileged to have today will provide us with a rich array of observations and recommendations on ways to strengthen the protection of journalists in situations of armed conflict. I am sure their views and approaches to the issue will strengthen the resolve of the Human Rights Council in drawing the attention of the international community to the dangers faced by journalists in armed conflicts, and in developing a common approach to this challenge, not only across United Nations entities, but in the international community as a whole.
I wish you a fruitful and constructive debate.
Thank you.
Statement of the PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi member of the panel:
PEC statement to the Panel Discussion on the Protection of Journalists
4 June 2010 - Human Rights Council
"Today’s panel discussion on the Protection of Journalists in armed conflicts coincides with the 6th anniversary of the creation of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC); it is a form of recognition and tribute to all the fallen journalists across the globe.
The issue of the protection of journalists in armed conflicts spurred a group of journalists at the UN in Geneva to start a global movement for the protection of journalists in armed conflict and dangerous situations.
The PEC today believes that the time has come for action, action in the form of developing guidelines through a working group that would lead to a global compact for the protection of journalists, and feels that the proposed ideas can be the focal point.
The PEC calls for the creation of a working group to launch those guidelines and believes that the Advisory Committee of the Human Rights Council is in a position to act as such a working group or to support the creation of an Adhoc intergovernmental working group to be entrusted with this task and report to the Council as soon as possible or at the latest in its session in June 2011.
The Campaign also hopes that today’s meeting will evolve in accelerated concrete steps that will allow the deliberations to start on agreed upon guidelines.
The GENEVA based NGO has developed in December 2007 ideas that could be the basis for discussions on a draft convention to protect journalists and a launching pad for possible acceptable guidelines for all concerned parties and stakeholders.
Identification, compensation and mechanisms for enquiry, among others are discussed.
The ideas presented in 2007 by the PEC call for guaranteeing unhindered, unfettered and uninterrupted Internet services at anytime and under all conditions and circumstances by the concerned authorities.
The PEC proposals specifically speaks of media corridors, like those applied to humanitarian workers, that shall be established by the parties to a conflict, in such a manner that journalists and media installations are protected.
The concept of media corridors was first established in a Human Rights Council resolution at the conclusion of a special session on the war in Lebanon in 2006.
When tackling the issue of identification referred to earlier the PEC says that in order to strengthen the protection of journalists and facilitate their identification in zones of fighting, the States Parties shall adopt a distinctive international emblem and commit themselves to respect it and ensure that it is respected in all circumstances.
The PEC states clearly that in the absence of a press association in the country or where press identity cards are not issued, possession of the press card provided by the International Federation of Journalists (IFJ) or regional press associations media identification cards would be sufficient to justify the right to use the emblem.
An extremely important issue is that of Compensation and the PEC says that State Parties shall ensure that the victim, or in case of death the victim’s family or legal representative, should have the right to obtain reparation and prompt, fair and adequate compensation.
That State Parties along with journalists’ associations and journalists’ employers shall establish a compensation Fund with substantial financial resources.
The PEC calls upon those UN member states backing this effort to establish an insurance scheme that would cover all journalists, most importantly to ensure the financial protection of free lancers.
The ideas presented by the PEC in December 2007 call for the establishment by State Parties of an International Media Committee (IMC), whose secretariat shall be based in Geneva, Switzerland.
The PEC proposes that this Committee shall consist of ten independent experts who shall serve in their personal capacity and be impartial.
When the movement started in Geneva it rallied around the idea of a recognized press emblem and continues to believe in it.
The PEC when launching the movement here in the Palais des Nations in a side event called for an internationally recognized protective emblem that could be worn by media representatives across the globe.
The issue of the protection of journalists is a complex one, why? Because the profession of journalism is the only profession specifically mandated to cover – and thus be present during dangerous and tragic events. Therefore journalists are on the scene not by accident but deliberately, unlike civilians who are present in such situations accidently.
This is the crux of the issue.
The PEC firmly believes that there is an essential difference between civilians caught in the cross fire and journalists covering the cross fire. This is the main consideration added to which are the ever changing challenges of conflict which calls for constant re-thinking or revision to strengthen the existing rules.
Hence the need for a protective emblem, a protective emblem means it is protected by law and carries with it the rights of compensation, the bringing of the perpetrators of the crime to justice and so forth. The emblem is not obligatory but worn out of a conscious choice.
The PEC movement has rallied around its principles 35 media associations across the globe representing more than 50,000 journalists many of them operating in war zones.
The PEC reassures the distinguished participants that it is a force for unity to service a noble cause, that of the protection of journalists.
In closing on behalf of the PEC committee, I would like to thank the sponsors of this panel: Bangladesh, Egypt and Mexico and the co-sponsors.
In addition, I would like to thank the outgoing Council President for moderating this historic panel during his term."
For your information, statement of the United States during the discussion:
"Statement by the Delegation of the United States of America
Delivered by Mark Cassayre
Human Rights Council 14th Session
Geneva, June 4, 2010
Thank you, Mr. President. The United States expresses its gratitude to the panelists for their participation today.
The United States believes that we must act to stem violence against journalists. Already this year, we have seen more than 30 journalists and media personnel perish in armed conflicts. We are deeply distressed at this trend, and believe that all states and parties to armed conflicts must fully implement Security Council Resolution 1738 on the protection of journalists in armed conflict, and abide by their obligations under applicable international humanitarian law.
The Human Rights Council should seek to play a complementary and supportive role to the Security Council’s work to protect journalists in armed conflict. It should focus on addressing the human rights aspects of violence against journalists around the world, such as providing protections for freedom of expression and opinion essential for journalism. The Council should also address arbitrary arrest and detention of and reprisals against journalists. It is imperative that our work be cognizant of the relevant applicable legal regimes that apply in different cases, and of the complementary work of other international bodies seeking to address this important issue.
This Council should also act to build the capacity of countries emerging from armed conflict to rebuild the legal and institutional frameworks necessary for the media to operate freely and safely – work that the Council already does through positive technical assistance mandates. The creation of robust democratic institutions, adequate judicial and administrative mechanisms, and other steps all enhance the ability of states to protect and secure rights for all, including journalists.
We have the tools and mechanisms to protect journalists in armed conflict, but we still have considerable work to do to implement and strengthen them. We must also consider taking additional measures to enhance the safety and security of United Nations personnel who work to protect journalists and other civilians in armed conflict.
As the Council considers potential actions, I would like to ask our esteemed panelists: how can the Human Rights Council best support and complement the work of the UN Security Council to protect journalists and their ability to operate? How can our work as a Council support the work of the OHCHR and its leadership who have taken a keen interest in this issue?
Thank you, Mr. President."
***03.06.2010. PEC award 2010 goes to the families of the victims of the 32 slain journalists in the Philippines massacre of 23 November 2009 and to the Center for Media Freedoms and Responsibility (CMFR) Manila, the Philippines as well as to to the Ambassador of Egypt to the UN in Geneva Hisham Badr
Le Prix PEC 2010 pour la protection des journalistes est décerné aux familles des 32 journalistes tués le 23 novembre aux Philippines, au Centre pour la liberté et la responsabilité des medias aux Philippines (CMFR) ainsi qu'à l'ambassadeur d'Egypte à l'ONU à Genève Hisham Badr.
El Premio PEC 2010 por la protección de los periodistas fue concedido a los familiares de 32 periodistas caídos el 23 de noviembre durante una matanza en Filipinas, al Centro para la libertad y la responsabilidad de los medios en Filipinas (CMFR) así como al embajador de Egipto ante la ONU en Ginebra, Hisham Badr.
CLICK LEFT ON OUR SPECIAL PAGE: PEC AWARD for statements, speeches, photos
***31.05.2010. Israël-Gaza. PEC strongly condemns attack against journalists and their detention (for other reactions, go to OTHER NEWS, PRESS)
GENEVA, May 31 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemns the assault on media accompanying and covering the GAZA flotilla journey when Israeli commandoes attacked the flotilla dawn Monday.
Many journalists were detained by Israeli forces and their equipment confiscated.
The PEC re-affirms that existing international law accords journalists protection under article 79 of the first protocol of the Geneva conventions. Such laws must be respected by all security and military forces at all times across the globe especially in conflict zones and
zones of acute tension like Gaza.
The PEC says that under no circumstances can such developments be allowed like detaining journalists and confiscating their equipment.
The Geneva based NGO calls for an immediate cessation of this assault against journalists and that they be allowed safe media coverage and that the Israeli state must respect its commitments under international law.
The PEC firmly believes that the international community must implement its obligations to protect journalists on duty in international waters and elsewhere but especially when the tragic incident takes place outside territorial waters, and must induce the occupying power to respect
international law.
***19.05.2010. PEC CONDEMNS THE KILLING OF AN ITALIAN JOURNALIST IN THAILAND AND THE INJURY OF ANOTHER FIVE
GENEVA, (PEC) May 19 – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemned Wednesday the killing of freelance experienced photographer Fabio Polenghi, after being shot in the stomach, during last night’s army assault on deposed Prime Minister Thaksin Shinawatra’s “Red Shirt” supporters in Bangkok.
A Dutch reporter and a US documentary filmmaker were injured in the assault.
Three other journalists – a France 24 cameraman and two local newspaper photographers, one working for Matichon and the other for The Nation – have been injured in various clashes during the past few days.
Polenghi is the second journalist to have been killed while covering Thailand’s crisis. Hiroyuki Muramoto, a Japanese cameraman working for the Reuters news agency, was fatally shot on 10 April.
Polenghi death steps up the number of journalists killed since the beginning of 2010 to 46.
The Geneva based NGO believes that media covering violent demonstrations need clear protection from security forces because they are mandated to cover such violent circumstances
and are the only profession that exposes those events to the world.
The PEC looks forward to the panel discussion on the protection of journalists to be held on 4 June 2010 at the Human Rights Council and expresses hope that this panel will be the first step towards many other concrete steps by the international community to better protect journalists.
***03.05.2010. World Press Freedom Day - PEC joins call for a minute of silence to denounce impunity
French and Spanish after English
Read also IFJ call and UN Secretary-General remarks for World Press Freedom Day on our page: OTHER NEWS (click left)
GENEVA, May 3 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) joins the UNESCO call
for observing a minute of silence on World Press Freedom Day-3 May-in newsrooms around the world.
The PEC would also like to see the minute observed by media organizations and NGOs that combat impunity for the killers of journalists.
Up to date 38 journalists were killed since the beginning of 2010 and more than 400 since June 2006, on average more than 100 journalists per year. April has witnessed a dramatic increase, with 15 journalists killed, one every two days. Since the beginning of this year, the most dangerous country are Honduras (7 killed) and Mexico (also 7 killed), then Colombia (3), Nigeria (3) and Pakistan (3).
UNESCO has called for the minute of silence to take place this and every year on World Press Freedom Day, 3 May, "to denounce the murder of journalists and to demand an end to impunity" for their killers.
Italian journalist, sentenced to death by the Mafia, Roberto Saviano, said in a news conference in Geneva in a meeting on investigative journalism last month, that connectivity is essential for the protection of journalists as well as international attention.
Saviano noted that local journalists who lack international visibility are the most exposed, stressing the need for a “Journalists International” movement.
The Italian journalist is under constant threat and surrounded by body guards to protect him against the Mafia because of his investigative writing on its work.
The PEC hopes that all UN Member States will follow Saviano's call for international attention to the global saga of killing journalists when the panel on protection of journalists convenes in June at the next session of the Human Rights Council.
The PEC believes that it has started this work six years ago to develop a network of “Journalists International” and invites others to support its mission to reach a convention to protect journalists in armed conflict and elsewhere.
Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse
La PEC se joint à l’appel pour une minute de silence
Genève, 3 Mai (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) se joint à l'appel lancé par l'UNESCO pour observer une minute de silence dans les rédactions du monde entier à l'occasion de la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse, lundi 3 mai.
L'ONG basée à Genève souhaite également que cette minute de silence soit respectée par les organisations de défense de la liberté de la presse et autres ONG qui combattent l'impunité des auteurs de crimes contre les journalistes.
Jusqu'ici, depuis le début de cette année, 38 journalistes ont été tués, et plus de 400 depuis juin 2006, en moyenne cent par année. Le mois d'avril a été le témoin d'une augmentation dramatique du nombre de victimes, avec 15 journalistes tués, un tous les deux jours.
Depuis le début de l'année, le pays le plus dangereux est le Honduras (sept tués) avec le Mexique (sept tués également), devant la Colombie (3), le Nigéria (3) et le Pakistan (3).
L'UNESCO a lancé un appel pour une minute de silence pour la première fois cette année, à l'occasion de la Journée de la liberté de la presse, "afin de dénoncer l'assassinat des journalistes et de demander la fin de l'impunité" des auteurs de ces crimes.
Le journaliste italien Roberto Saviano, condamné à mort par la mafia, déclarait le mois dernier lors d'une conférence sur le journalisme d'enquête à Genève que la communication est essentielle pour la protection des journalistes de même que l'attention internationale.
Saviano a souligné que les journalistes locaux qui manquent de visibilité internationale sont les plus exposés et a souhaité la création d'une "Internationale des Journalistes".
Le journaliste italien vit sous la menace constante d'être tué par la mafia et doit être protégé par sept gardes du corps en raison de son livre sur la Camorra napolitaine "Gomorra", publié en 2006.
La PEC espère que tous les Etats membres de l'ONU suivront l'appel de Roberto Saviano pour porter ce grave problème à l'attention internationale lors du débat spécial que le Conseil des droits de l'homme de l'ONU y consacrera en juin.
La PEC a démarré il y a six ans son action pour développer un réseau de journalistes sur le plan international dans le but d'élaborer une convention renforçant la protection des employés des medias dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes. Elle invite d'autres à se joindre à
ce mouvement.
JORNADA INTERNACIONAL DE LA LIBERTAD DE PRENSA
LA PEC RESPALDA LLAMAMIENTO DE LA UNESCO Y DENUNCIA
LA IMPUNIDAD
Ginebra, 3 mayo (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) ha respaldado el
llamamiento hecho por la UNESCO para que se observe un minuto de silencio en todas las redacciones del mundo entero el próximo 3 de mayo, Jornada Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa.
En una declaración emitida al respecto, la PEC -organización no gubernamental basada en Ginebra- expresa su deseo de que este minuto de silencio sea asimismo observado por las
organizaciones defensoras de la libertad de prensa y otras Ong que combaten la impunidad de los responsables del asesinato de periodistas.
La PEC hace una recuento del número de periodistas que han sido asesinados desde el inicio de este año 2010: un total de 38. Más de 400 desde junio de 2006, lo que significa un promedio de cien periodistas por año. El pasado mes de abril -apunta la ONG- se reportó un considerable aumento del número de víctimas, al ser asesinados 15 periodistas, o lo que es igual a uno cada dos días.
Desde que comenzó el año, Honduras ha sido el país donde mayor peligrosidad ha habido para los periodistas. Siete han sido asesinados en ese periodo. Otros países con similar índice de peligrosidad son México (7 muertos), Colombia (tres), Nigeria (tres) y Pakistán (tres).
La PEC subraya que la UNESCO ha hecho un llamamiento para que este año por primera vez se observe un minuto de silencio en ocasión de la Jornada Mundial por la Libertad de la Prensa, "con el fin de denunciar el asesinato de periodistas y de exigir el fin de la impunidad" de los autores de esos crímenes.
El periodista italiano Roberto Saviano, condenado a muerte por la mafia, declaraba el jueves en Ginebra durante una conferencia de prensa sobre el periodismo de investigación, que la comunicación es esencial para la protección de los periodistas así como la atención
internacional.
Saviano consideró asimismo que los periodistas locales que carecen de visibilidad internacional son los más expuestos y por ello expresó la necesidad de que se cree un movimiento "Internacional de Periodistas".
Desde la publicación en 2006, de su libro "Gomorra", que trata sobre la Camorra
napolitana, este periodista italiano vive bajo la amenaza constante de ser asesinado por la mafia, motivo por el cual es protegido por siete guardaespaldas.
La PEC aspira a que todos los Estados miembros de la ONU sigan el llamamiento
hecho por Roberto Saviano para llevar este grave problema a la atención internacional cuando se realice el debate especial que el Consejo de Derechos Humanos de la ONU, en
junio próximo.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa inició hace siete años una acción destinada a
establecer una red de periodistas sobre el plano internacional con el fin de elaborar una convención que refuerce la protección de los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación en las zonas de conflicto armado y en cualquier parte donde persistan situaciones de violencia interna. De ahí que invite a todos los interesados en adherirse a este movimiento.
***06.04.2010. 22 journalistes tués au cours des trois premiers mois de 2010, dont plus de la moitié en Amérique latine - 22 journalists killed in three months, more than half in Latin America - 22 periodistas asesinados, más de la mitad en América Latina
English and Spanish after French
22 journalistes tués au cours des trois premiers mois de 2010, dont plus de la moitié en Amérique latine
Genève (PEC) 6 avril 2010 – La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dénonce avec force une évolution très inquiétante en Amérique latine. Depuis le 1er janvier jusqu’à la fin mars, 22 journalistes ont été tués dans l’exercice de leur métier dans 12 pays. Sur ce nombre, 13 ont été assassinés dans 4 pays d’Amérique latine.
Une nette dégradation s’est produite au Honduras, avec cinq assassinats au cours du seul mois de mars. Les tensions se sont aggravées depuis le coup d’Etat et les élections controversées de l’an dernier. La PEC demande aux autorités honduriennes de poursuivre et punir les responsables de ces crimes.
Le Honduras est devenu le pays le plus dangereux avec le Mexique. Dans ce pays, la guerre que se livrent les forces de sécurité et les cartels de la drogue et du crime organisé ont provoqué le décès de cinq journalistes depuis le 1er janvier.
Toujours en Amérique latine, deux journalistes ont été tués au Venezuela et un en Colombie.
Ailleurs dans le monde, la situation est critique au Népal, avec deux journalistes assassinés en trois mois.
Un journaliste a en outre été tué depuis le 1er janvier jusqu’au 31 mars en Bulgarie, en Afghanistan, à Chypre, en Angola, en Russie, au Yemen, et au Pakistan. En Afghanistan, plusieurs journalistes ont été enlevés et d'autres restent en prison en Iran.
Par rapport aux trois premiers mois de 2009, la situation s’est améliorée en raison d'une baisse relative dans l'intensité des conflits au début de cette année: 36 journalistes avaient trouvé la mort en trois mois l’an dernier. Plusieurs journalistes avaient notamment été tués en Irak, au
Pakistan, en Somalie, à Gaza lors de l’offensive israélienne, et au Sri Lanka.
La statistique du début de 2010 est comparable à celle des trois premiers mois de 2008 (20 journalistes tués) et de la même période de 2007 (22).
La PEC espère que le Conseil des droits de l’homme, lors du débat de fond prévu en juin, pourra faire avancer des recommandations concrètes afin d’améliorer la sécurité des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences. Un record de 122 journalistes ont été tués l’an dernier.
PEC statement
PEC first quarter report on the number of journalists killed - 22 journalists killed, more than half in Latin America
GENEVA, 6 April (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces in the strongest possible manner the worrying developments in Latin America related to the killing of journalists.
From 1 January till the end of March 22 journalists were killed while performing their job in 12 countries, 13 of which were killed in 4 countries in Latin America.
Honduras was the worst country witnessing the killing of 5 journalists in March. The growing tensions since the coup d’état and the controversial elections of last year contributed to this climate. The Press Emblem Campaign calls upon the authorities in Honduras to take action against the perpetrators of those crimes, which make Honduras and Mexico (5 killed since January), the most dangerous countries. This climate of extreme danger results from the ongoing war between security services and organized crime cartels primarily drug cartels.
Two journalists were killed in Venezuela and one in Colombia during the reporting period.
Elsewhere the situation is serious in Nepal. This country witnessed the killing of two journalists from the beginning of the year.
One journalist was killed in Bulgaria, Afghanistan, Cyprus, Angola, Russia, Yemen and Pakistan. Many journalists were kidnapped in Afghanistan, and others were imprisoned in Iran.
Comparing with the figures of the first quarter of last year (36 journalists killed) shows a relative improvement in the situation this year due to a decrease in the crisis level in Iraq, Pakistan, Somalia, Gaza resulting from the Israeli military operation, and Sri Lanka.
However, the statistics of the first quarter of 2010 are close to the tally of the same period of 2008 (20 journalists) and 2007 (22 journalists).
The Press Emblem Campaign expresses its hope that during the Panel Discussion on the Protection of Journalists in Armed Conflicts during the June session of the Human Rights Council, the Council would reach concrete proposals and recommendations to improve the protection of journalists in situations of armed conflicts and violence. 122 journalists were killed while carrying out their profession last year.
PEC – Comunicado
22 periodistas asesinados, más de la mitad en América Latina
Ginebra, 6 abr (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) ha denunciado enérgicamente los preocupantes casos de asesinatos frecuentes de periodistas en América Latina.
Desde el 1ero de enero hasta el final de marzo, 22 periodistas han sido asesinados durante el ejercicio de su profesión en 12 países. De esta cifra, 13 fueron asesinados en 4 países de América Latina.
En Honduras, el asesinato de cinco periodistas en el curso del mes de marzo refleja una neta degradación de la situación. Las crecientes tensiones tras el golpe de Estado y las controvertidas elecciones del pasado año han favorecido este clima.
La PEC demanda a las autoridades hondureñas que emprendan acciones contra los perpetradores de estos crímenes, que hacen de Honduras –y de México- los países de mayor peligrosidad en Latinoamérica.
En México, la guerra entre los servicios de seguridad y los carteles de la droga y del crimen organizado, han sido los causantes de la muerte de cinco periodistas en lo que va de año.
En este primer trimestre, dos periodistas fueron asesinados en Venezuela y uno en Colombia, mientras realizaban una cobertura informativa.
Otras regiones también presentan situaciones serias. En países, como Nepal, en lo que va de año ya han perdido la vida dos periodistas.
Asimismo, un periodista fue asesinado en Bulgaria, Afganistán, Chipre, Angola, Rusia, Yemen y Pakistán. Numerosos periodistas han sido secuestrados en Afganistán, en tanto otros han sido encarcelados en Irán.
En comparación con las cifras del primer trimestre de 2009, en que 36 periodistas resultaron asesinados, se observa una cierta mejoría este año, habida cuenta de una baja relativa en la intensidad de los conflictos en Iraq, Pakistán, Somalia y Gaza –como resultado de la ofensiva militar israelí- y en Sri Lanka.
Sin embargo, las estadísticas del primer trimestre de 2010 son comparables con las de igual periodo del año 2008, cuando se reportó el asesinato de 20 periodistas, y del 2007 (22 periodistas asesinados).
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa tiene la esperanza de que en junio próximo durante el previsto Panel sobre la Protección de los Periodistas en Conflictos Armados, el Consejo de Derechos Humanos pueda llegar a propuestas concretas y recomendaciones para mejorar la seguridad de los periodistas en situaciones de conflictos armados y violencia.
En 2009, un total de 122 periodistas perdieron la vida durante el ejercicio de su profesión.
***26.03.2010. THE HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL HAS ADOPTED A RESOLUTION submitted by Egypt, Bangladesh & Mexico A/HRC/13/L.12 calling for a panel on Protection of Journalists in situations of armed conflicts. A GREAT SUCCESS FOR THE PRESS EMBLEM CAMPAIGN (PEC).
Read below the final text of the resolution, the speech of Egyptian Ambassador, the PEC statement. For reactions, click left on PRESS and OTHER NEWS
The resolution adopted by the Council which was introduced by Bangladesh, Egypt and Mexico, reads as follows:
The Human Rights Council
Reaffirming the vital role played by the press in situations of armed conflict
Alarmed at the large and increasing number of deaths and injuries among members of the press in armed conflict,
Bearing in mind relevant resolutions of UN bodies in particular the Security Council Resolution 1738/2006 of 23 December 2006, and Human Rights Council Resolution 12/16 of 2 October 2009
1- Decides to convene, within the existing resources, a panel discussion at its fourteenth session on the issue of the protection of journalists in armed conflict,
2-Requests the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights to liaise with the Special Rapporteur on the right to freedom of opinion and expression, the International Committee of the Red Cross and all concerned parties and stakeholders, including relevant press organizations and associations and United Nations bodies and agencies, with a view to ensuring their participation in the panel discussion,
3-Also requests the OHCRC to prepare a report on the outcome of the panel discussion in the form of a summary.
Statement by Egypt presenting draft resolution delivered by Ambassador Hisham Badr.
Mr President
I have the honor to introduce draft resolution L.12 entitled ‘The Protection of Journalists in Situations of Armed Conflicts’ on behalf of the delegations of Bangladesh, Mexico and Egypt.
This cross-regional initiative to convene a panel discussion on this important topic during the 14th session of the Council in June comes in a response to a call by many journalists worldwide including the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), which was strongly supported by Reporters Without
Borders, and welcomed by the International Federation of Journalists, and the International News Safety Institute, and Article 19, all of which are organizations representing journalists and documenting the hardships and heroic sacrifices they make in the implementation of their duties. This resolution is a tribute to the commitment and hard work of journalists all over the world and to those who have fallen in the line of duty. It is also a reflection of the commitment of this Council to uphold and expand the freedom of the press and the freedom of opinion and expression.
We believe that this Council is unanimous on the need to protect journalists who are informing the world about events and documenting grave violations of human rights wherever they occur. We recognize that in doing so, many journalists have made the ultimate sacrifice and lost their
lives. According to the Press Emblem Campaign, the number of journalists killed while carrying out their duties from January 2006 to date amounts to at least 446.
The suggested panel will be organized by OHCHR in collaboration with all interested delegations, relevant UN bodies and agencies such as UNESCO, as well as the ICRC, the Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression, the Press Emblem Campaign, and various other stakeholders from
all regions of the world. The convening of this panel does not come in a vacuum, hence while elaborating its concept paper, the co-sponsors are committed to an inclusive and transparent approach and to bear in mind relevant resolutions of UN bodies in particular Security Council
resolution 1378 of 2006 and Human Rights Council resolution 12/6 on Freedom of Opinion and Expression adopted last September.
It is our hope that through the panel, this Council would have shown responsiveness to the call by journalists for protection, drawing the attention of the international community to the dangers they incur and the sacrifices they make to keep us informed. We believe that this panel will
be a useful first step in the development of appropriate response by the Council. We believe that ultimately, initiatives such as this one do contribute in making more people outside of this chamber feel ownership of the agenda of the Council, thereby reinforcing its credibility and
relevance in addressing in a united manner new and emerging challenges.
In closing, on behalf of the three delegations of Bangladesh, Mexico and Egypt, I would like to invite the Council to adopt this resolution without a vote.
I thank you
co-sponsors of the resolution: Canada, Norway, Australia, Guatemala, Austria, Denmark, Portugal, Luxemburg, Belgium, New Zealand, Italy, Iceland, Mauritius, Greece, France, Djibouti, Angola, Columbia, Burkina Faso, Sudan
PEC Statement (English, Spanish, Arabic)
Extremely heartened by the decision of the Council to hold a panel discussion on the Protection of Journalists in Armed Conflicts
GENEVA, March 26 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is extremely heartened and gratified at the success of the efforts of Egypt, Bangladesh and Mexico to pass a resolution-without a vote- to convene a panel discussion during the 14th session of the Human Rights Council in June 2010 on the Protection of journalists in armed conflicts.
This development is a milestone that will create a momentum and progress to boost the global issue of the protection of journalists in armed conflicts.
According to PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen the number of journalists killed when carrying out their duties stands at 411 journalists since June 2006 (first session of the Council); on average 106 journalists per year and two per week.
Muaid al-Lami, head of Iraq's national journalists' union and co-founder of the PEC, announced after escaping the second assassination attempt on his life on March 21, that the number of journalists killed in Iraq since March 2003 stand at 301.
The Human Rights Council’s unanimous approval of the resolution is also recognition by the human rights body of the importance of journalists and their role as key witnesses who document from the field the most inhuman and gross human rights abuses when conflicts turn to guns and bullets to settle disputes.
The convening of the Panel next June will be a launching pad to unite all stakeholders around a common goal.
It is important to note that Egypt, a country that has achieved a number of important steps towards freedom of opinion and expression, has spearheaded this effort.
The PEC would like to stress that Mexico, a long standing friend of the PEC and a partner in promoting an informal dialogue among UN member states to promote the protection of journalist, has joined Egypt.
This is extremely gratifying to the PEC because in so doing Mexico continues its solid support for the movement.
Bangladesh and its mission in Geneva have always expressed a sincere support for the PEC and respect for it’s’ mission.
It is remarkable that three continents, Africa, Asia and Latin America, and the groups they represent in the Council, have supported the PEC initiative.
In addition the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) would like to extend all its thanks to all members of the Human Rights Council who have supported the initiative of Egypt, Bangladesh and Mexico, thank you all.
Mauritian diplomat Subhas Gujadhur, said in informal consultations preceding the vote, that this is a virtuous resolution, a timely initiative which came a bit late but patience is great.
Norwegian diplomat Svein Michelsen said that it was a very positive initiative and will support it to make the event as successful as possible.
Michelsen added that Norway is ready to assist in the widest possible dissemination of this important Council event.
Chief, Civil and Political Rights Section, Special Procedures Division (OHCHR), Orest Nowosad said that in his communication with the Special Rapporteur of Freedom of Opinion and Expression Frank La Rue, the latter expressed his very keen interest in participating in the panel.
Ahmed Ihab Gamaleldin, representing Egypt and chair of the consultations, said that this initiative has been requested by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), and is an attempt to reach out to all stakeholders and to discuss with them their priorities and to show that the Council is responsive.
Dr. Gamaleldin added that this initiative aims at reinforcing the credibility and sense of ownership of the Council.
George Gordon Lennox representing Reporters without Borders (RSF) thanked the PEC and described the initiative as an excellent one.
Lennox added that his organization RSF repeatedly called upon the Council to be engaged fully in this important matter.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted, with a look to the future, that this development is a unifying one that will bring all stakeholders to the first ever joint process.
Abdel Nabi expressed hope that the Panel Discussion on the Protection of Journalists in Armed Conflict in June will result in the promotion of guidelines to protect journalists in armed conflicts and will thus open the door to formal consultations on the implementation of those guidelines.
This council resolution is in line with Security Council resolution 1738 of December 2006 and in line with the report of the UN Secretary General Ban Ki-Moon on civilians in armed conflict stressing the importance of the protection of journalists.
PEC – DECLARACIÓN
Extremadamente estimulados por la decisión del Consejo de celebrar un panel de discusión sobre la Protección de los Periodistas en Conflictos Armados.
Ginebra, 26 mar (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) está extremadamente alentada y gratificada por el éxito de los esfuerzos de Egipto, Bangladesh y México de pasar una resolución –sin votación- para convocar un panel de discusión durante la 14a sesión del Consejo de Derechos Humanos, en junio de 2010, sobre la Protección de los periodistas en conflictos armados.
Éste acontecimiento es un paso importante que va a crear un hito y va a dar un mayor estímulo al problema global de la protección de los periodistas en conflictos armados.
De acuerdo con el Secretario General de la PEC, Blaise Lempen, el número de periodistas asesinados mientras realizaban su trabajo ascendía a 411 desde junio de 2006 (justamente durante la primera sesión del CDH), lo que significa un promedio de 106 periodistas por año y dos por semana.
Muaid al-Lami, jefe de la Unión nacional de periodistas iraquíes y co-fundador de la PEC, tras haber escapado al segundo intento contra su vida el 21 de marzo, afirmó que el número de periodistas muertos en Iraq desde marzo de 2003 ascendiía a 301.
La aprobación unánime de la resolución por parte del Consejo de Derechos Humanos es además un reconocimiento por ese cuerpo de la importancia de los periodistas y su papel clave en documentar desde el terreno los abusos y violaciones más graves que se cometen cuando los conflictos devienen armados y se intenta resolver las disputas mediante las balas.
La convocación del Panel en junio próximo será una plataforma para unir a todos los interesados alrededor de un objetivo comun.
Es importante que Egipto, un país que ha realizado un número importante de pasos hacia la libertad de expresión y expresión, haya encabezado este esfuerzo.
La PEC quisiera resaltar que México, un antiguo amigo de la PEC y uno de sus asociados en promover un diálgo informar entre los Estados miembors de la ONU para promover la protección de los periodistas, se unió a Egipto.
Esto es en extremo gratificante para la PEC porque de esta manera México sigue siendo un sólido respaldo para el movimiento.
Bangladesh y su misión en Ginebra han expresado siempre un apoyo sincero a la PEC, así como el respeto para sus objetivos.
Es de resaltar que tres continentes, África, Asia y América Latina, y los grupos que ellos representan en el Consejo, hayan apoyado la iniciativa de PEC.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PCEC) desea asimismo extender su agradecimiento a todos los miembors del Consejo de Derechos Humanos que han apoyado la iniciativa de Egipto, Bangladesh y México. Muchas gracias a todos.
El diplomático mauritano Subhas Gujadhur, comentó durante consultas informales antes del voto, que ésta es una resolución virtuosa, una iniciativa oportuna que llegó un poquito tarde la paciencia es enorme.
El diplomático noruego Svein Michelsen dijo que ha sido una iniciativa positiva y que la apoyará para que el evento tenga todo el éxito posible. Michelsen ha dicho también que Noruega está lista para ayudar en la mayor difusión de tan importante evento del Consejo.
Orest Nowosad afirmó que en su intercambio con el Relator Especial para la Libertad de Opinión y de Expresión, Frank La Rue, éste le había manifestado su marcado interés en participar en el panel.
Ahmed Ihab Gamaleldin, representante de Egipto y jefe de las consultas, dijo qeu esta iniciativa había sido solicitada por la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), y es un intento de llegar a todos los interesados y de discutir con ellos sus prioridades y de demostrar que el Consejo es sensible.
El Dr Gamaleldin agregó que el objetivo de esta iniciativa es de reforzar la credibilidad y el sentido de propiedad del Consejo.
George Gordon Lennox, a nombre de Reporteros sin Frontera (RSF), agradeció a la PEC y calificó de excelente esta iniciativa. Lennox agregó que su organización RSF en repetidas ocasiones solicitó al Consejo que se comprometiera totalmente con esta importante cuestión.
La Presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, mirando hacia el futuro consideró que este proceso servirá para unificar a todas las partes interesadas a fin de poder llevar adelante los objetivos de la protección de los periodistas en conflictos armados.
Abdel Nabi expresó el deseo de que el Panel de discusión sobre la Protección de los Periodistas en Conflictos Armados en junio resulte en la promoción de lineamientos para proteger a los periodistas en los conflictos armados y que tambiéen abrá las puertas a consultas formales sobre la implementación de estos lineamientos.
Esta resolución del Consejo está en línea con la Resolución 1738 del Consejo de Seguridad de la ONU, adoptada en diciembre de 2006, y en línea con el informe del Secretario General de la ONU, Ban Ki-Moon sobre los civiles en conflictos armados subrayando la importancia de la protección de los periodistas.
بيان الحملة الدولية لشعار شارة حماية الصحفي
شارة حماية الصحفي تعرب عن ترحيبها و سعادتها الكاملة بصدور قرار مجلس حقوق الإنسان لمناقشة حماية الصحفيين في مناطق النزاع المسلح
جنيف 26-3 (الشارة) – أعلنت الحملة الدولية لشعار "شارة" حماية الصحفي اليوم عن بالغ ترحيبها و سعادتها بصدور قرار من مجلس حقوق الإنسان حول تنظيم حلقة نقاشية داخل المجلس في دورته القادمة في يونيو حول حماية الصحفيين في مناطق النزاع المسلح.
و اشادت الحملة الدولية بمقدمي القرار: مصر و بنجلاديش و المكسيك و الجهد البناء للدول الثلاث لتحقيق هذا المنعطف التاريخي على طريق أول خطوة جادة من أجل حماية الصحفيين.
و اعتبرت الحملة الدولية هذه الخطوة التاريخية بأنها قوة دفع سوف تحقق مزيد من التقدم الحقيقي من اجل دفع قضية حماية الصحفيين في النزاعات المسلحة إلى الأمام.
و طبقا لسكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان فان عدد الصحفيين الذين قتلوا منذ يونيو 2006 - أي منذ أول دورة للمجلس - بلغ حتى الآن 411 بمتوسط 106 في الشهر و 2 في الأسبوع.
و صرح نقيب الصحفيين العراقيين مؤيد اللامي، و هو و النقابة العراقية أعضاء مؤسسين في الحملة الدولية، بعد نجاته من محاولة اغتياله للمرة الثانية في 21 مارس، إن عدد الصحفيين الذين قتلوا في العراق منذ حرب العراق في مارس 2003 بلغ 301.
و قالت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي إن اعتماد القرار بالإجماع هو اعتراف من أعلى هيئة دولية لحقوق الإنسان بأهمية دور الصحفيين كشهود رئيسيين على ما يرتكب من انتهاكات جسيمة لحقوق الإنسان حين تتحول تسوية النزاعات من الحوار إلى الأسلحة و الذخائر.
و أضافت إن انعقاد جلسة الحوار في مجلس حقوق الإنسان في يونيو القادم يعد نقطة انطلاق توحد كل الأطراف المهتمة بهذه القضية الهامة حول هدف مشترك.
و قالت أنه بالأهمية بمكان تسجيل أن مصر، دولة تتقدم بشكل قوي في ممارسات حرية الرأي و التعبير، و دولة رائدة في مجلس حقوق الإنسان في هذا المجال، قد قادت هذا الجهد السامي.
و أوضحت أن المكسيك شريك للحملة الدولية منذ سنوات في بدء مشاورات غير رسمية بين الحملة و الدول من اجل حماية الصحفيين، و أن انضمام المكسيك لمصر و بنجلاديش لتحقيق هذا الحدث المهم لهو تأكيد لهذه الشراكة و استمرار دعمها للحملة الدولية.
و أشارت إلى العلاقات الطيبة و القوية بين الحملة الدولية و بعثة بنجلاديش في جنيف.
و قالت بإعجاب بأنه من المثير للغاية أن تنضم 3 دول تمثل إفريقيا و أسيا و أمريكا اللاتينية لتحقيق هذه الخطوة التاريخية تدعيما لمبادرة الحملة الدولية.
و إلى جانب ذلك قالت عبد النبي أنها تتقدم بالشكر، باسم مجلس إدارة الحملة الدولية، إلى كل الدول أعضاء مجلس حقوق الإنسان الذين تبنوا القرار المصري-بنجلاديش-المكسيك بدون تصويت.
و قالت عبد النبي، و هي تنظر إلى المستقبل، أن هذه الخطوة التاريخية هي الأولى من نوعها التي توحد كل الأطراف حول مائدة واحدة.
و أعربت عن أملها في أن تسفر الحلقة النقاشية عن "خطوط عريضة" يتم فتح حوار رسمي حولها للتطبيق في مناطق النزاع من أجل حماية الصحفيين و العمل الصحفي.
و الجدير بالذكر فان قرار مجلس حقوق الإنسان يتمشى مع قرار مجلس الأمن 1738 لديسمبر 2006، و يتمشى مع تصريحات سكرتير عام الأمم المتحدة بان كي مون حول الدفاع عن المدنيين في مناطق النزاع المسلح و أهمية حماية الصحفيين في هذا الإطار.
for more info go to: www.ohchr.org then Human Rights Council 13thsession Draft resolutions
***18.03.10. SUISSE. DES PARLEMENTAIRES POUR LA PROTECTION DES JOURNALISTES. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) salue le postulat déposé par un groupe de parlementaires suisses au Conseil national pour demander à la Suisse de soutenir un projet de convention sur la protection des journalistes et de réunir une conférence internationale. La PEC appelle d'autres parlementaires suisses et dans d'autres pays à se joindre à ce mouvement. Lien ci-dessous avec le postulat déposé à Berne:
www.parlament.ch/F/Suche/Pages/geschaefte.aspx?gesch_id=20103040.
***03.03.10. AFGHANISTAN. DEUX MOIS. Deux mois ! Deux longs mois se sont passés depuis l’enlèvement de nos deux confrères de France 3, Hervé et Stéphane, et de leurs trois accompagnateurs afghans, Mohamed, Ghulam et Satar, au nord-est de Kaboul. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) s'associe aux autres organisations et confrères pour réclamer leur libération immédiate. Le 2 mars, le ministre français de la Défense, Hervé Morin, a assuré qu’il y avait "des preuves de vie très récentes" et que tout était mis en oeuvre "pour les sortir de là le plus rapidement possible."
***FEV. 2010. SPECIAL HAITI. LE SOUTIEN NE DOIT PAS CESSER. La PEC se joint à l'hommage rendu à (au moins) 26 journalistes tués lors du séisme du 12 janvier en Haïti.
Une cérémonie funéraire s'est déroulée à Port-au-Prince dans la rue, le mercredi 10 février, devant les décombres de l'Eglise Sainte Thérèse de Pétion Ville en présence de représentants de la presse et des autorités, une initiative de l'organisation SOS Journalistes. Il s'agit d'un des bilans les plus lourds connus lors d'une catastrophe naturelle dans les rangs des journalistes. La PEC rend hommage au travail très difficile des rescapés de cette tragédie et renouvelle son appel ä la solidarité. Toutefois, la PEC n'inclut pas ces 26 décès parmi les employés des medias dans sa statistique (voir page Ticking Clock), car ils n'ont pas été tués en raison de leur profession de journaliste
(ci-dessous articles et bilans de Panos et du journal haïtien "Le Nouvelliste" et message de la FEPALC envoyés à la PEC).
La presse haïtienne entre survie et agonie
(Panos Caraïbes).- Après un premier mois éprouvant, certains médias de Port-au-Prince et des villes de province, sévèrement touchés par le séisme du 12 janvier, tentent de se relever des décombres. Avec leurs studios de fortune logés sous des tentes, parfois en pleine rue, ou dans des véhicules immobilisés, ces médias veulent coûte que coûte rester en vie pour informer leurs compatriotes, en majorité sans-abri et traumatisés.
Reportage dans un secteur habité par la rage d’informer.
Michelène Hilaire, 45 ans et la plus vieille correspondante haïtienne encore en activité, ne se croyait pas si bien inspirée en baptisant « Men Kontre (Les mains se rencontrent, en créole) », sa radio à Petit-Goâve. Depuis les secousses telluriques de magnitude 7,3 sur l’échelle de Ritcher
qui ont ravagé sa ville, elle peine à faire fonctionner sa petite station dont les locaux sont endommagés. Bousculée par la suppression de la publicité, conséquence immédiate du séisme, l’avenir parait encore obscur pour cette femme de médias qui traîne derrière elle vingt ans de carrière.
Chose certaine, le matériel des 17 radios de la ville côtière n’est pas enseveli sous les décombres. Celui de « Men Kontre », en ondes depuis une décennie, est installé dans une jeep des années 80 désaffectée. Sous les arbres qui débordent sur le capot de cette vielle bagnole, des journalistes de 17 stations de radios de la ville dédiée à l’ex-empereur Faustin Soulouque se rencontrent régulièrement pour la préparation et la diffusion collective d’une édition de nouvelles et d’une émission d’intérêt public. « Nous contribuons entre nous pour l’achat du carburant
et les journalistes font du bénévolat pour la cueillette des informations, la rédaction et la présentation des deux émissions », soupire Guyteau Mathieu, secrétaire général du Réseau des médias de Petit-Goâve. Président directeur général de Préférence FM, Mathieu tient à ces programmes post-catastrophes autant qu’au fonctionnement de sa station. « Dans l’unité, nous sauverons Petit-Goâve », clame-t-il.
Plus que jamais la presse qui a une forte influence sur les 9 millions d’Haïtiens, en majorité analphabètes, a un nouveau rôle à jouer dans la reconstruction de cet Etat de la Caraïbe à qui la nature envoie, parfois, le souffle de sa colère. A l’approche de la prochaine saison pluvieuse et
même cyclonique, les prévisions communiquées par les médias, par exemple, peuvent faire la différence entre la vie et la mort. Mais déjà des avis de tempêtes s’abattent sur les médias haïtiens qui redoutent comme la peste l’arrêt des contrats publicitaires des grandes entreprises de
Port-au-Prince affectées par le tremblement de terre qui a fait 300 000 morts dont une trentaine dans la presse. Autrefois quotidien, Le Nouvelliste, journal plus que centenaire, s’est rabattu sur Internet pendant un mois avant de sortir un hors-série, puis un hebdomadaire sous les presses d’Imprimeur II. « Où sont nos abonnés ? Où distribuer le journal ? Il va falloir retourner à la vente au numéro », s’interroge perplexe Max Chauvet, copropriétaire et directeur de l’entreprise
familiale fondée en 1898. En attendant une relocalisation de ses abonnés, moins ceux qui sont décédés ou se sont exilés, le journal retourne à la vente au numéro.
Quelque deux mois de travail seraient nécessaires pour consolider l’immeuble de Le Nouvelliste au centre-ville. Autant de mois aussi, selon des techniciens vénézuéliens, pour tenter de débloquer la « vieille rotative » du journal qui imprimait, avant le séisme, 15 000 exemplaires cinq jours par semaine. Ajouter à tout cela, les recettes publicitaires qui représentaient 75% dans le budget du journal sont taries pour plusieurs mois, se désole M. Chauvet, contraint de se séparer de la moitié
de ses vingt-quatre rédacteurs. Comme les animaux malades de la peste, Le Matin, l’autre quotidien haïtien et plusieurs autres médias de Port-au-Prince recourent à la même formule, au grand dam de l’Association des journalistes haïtiens.
Lutte pour survivre
Patron de radio Caraïbes, Patrick Moussignac, voit lui aussi l’arrivée de l’arrêt imminent de certains contrats publicitaires, mais ne veut se séparer d’aucun de ses employés. « Sauf ceux qui veulent partir pour d’autres cieux », a indiqué le Pdg de la plus vieille radio haïtienne.
Sous une tente bleue, installée sur une partie de la minuscule rue Chavannes où la station a vécu ses soixante ans, celui qui est considéré comme le Berlusconi haïtien n’arrête pas de tourner les spots de ses traditionnels clients. Rien que dans l’espoir que les contrats ne seront pas cassés. Bien que les bâtiments de plusieurs clients sont effrités à l’image d’Energie FM, la radio de son frère, Maxime Moussignac, à la rue Magloire Ambroise. Les yeux rivés sous les gravats laissés par le tremblement de terre à l’auditorium de sa station, M. Moussignac étudie déjà les stratégies pour la réparation de son impressionnant immeuble que ses journalistes appellent affectueusement La maison de la radio.
Un peu chanceux, le réseau de 30 radios communautaires affiliées à la Société d’animation et de communication (Saks) n’a pas été aussi affecté que les médias commerciaux et évangéliques de Port-au-Prince. « La radio Zetwal Peyizan à Fondwa – une localité de Léogâne – ainsi que les locaux de Saks ont été détruits et l’émetteur de la radio Saka à Grand-Goâve est cassé sous la pression du tremblement de terre », a expliqué Sony Estéus.
L’autre conséquence de la catastrophe perçue par les Haïtiens comme un monstre, c’est la cessation des bulletins de nouvelles quotidiennes et les magazines hebdomadaires produits par Saks pour alimenter ses radios affiliées. Et pour cause. Le studio de production de l’organisation a été détruit dans le quartier du Canapé-Vert. « Grâce à ces programmes, les communautés rurales restaient informées de l’actualité nationale et internationale », a expliqué Estéus. Heureusement, a-t-il ajouté, nos partenaires traditionnels veulent aider à la reconstruction de la Saks.
En cette période de profonde léthargie, les radios communautaires ne sont pas les seules qui prendront encore du temps pour renouer avec la production. Les télévisions haïtiennes sont contraintes de relayer des chaînes d’informations françaises et américaines ou diffuser des films et
des matchs de football et basket-ball si elles veulent rester en ondes.
Une bonne dose de thérapie pour ce peuple des sans-abri, mais pas assez pour aider à la reconstruction pharaonique qui prendra du temps et demandera beaucoup d’argent, d’énergie et un leadership dont le déficit, depuis la chute de la dynastie des Duvalier, a plongé cette île des
Caraïbes dans l’horreur, la pauvreté et le désespoir. « Et pour jouer efficacement son rôle, la presse, elle aussi foudroyée par le séisme du 12 janvier, a besoin de se reconstruire », juge le directeur d’information d’une radio ayant requis l’anonymat.
Claude Gilles
(Panos Caraïbes)
Avec près de 30 morts, tous medias confondus, journalistes, présentateurs et travailleurs
de la presse haïtienne, en province comme de la capitale, la presse a payé le prix fort
au tremblement de terre du 12 janvier dernier. Si Magik 9 a été la plus durement frappée avec 4
morts, beaucoup de stations deradios, de télévisions et de journaux ont perdu des membres et
surtout des équipements ou leurs locaux.
Le 12 janvier, les radios et les stations de télévision de la région métropolitaine de Port-au-Prince
se sont toutes tues [à l'exceptionde Signal FM] à peu près à la même heure, entre 4 h 53 et 5
heures de l'après-midi - certaines dans un concert de cris d'effroi, d'autres dans un brouhaha provoqué par la bousculade. Partout,on a entendu s'élever des "Jésus, Jésus, Jésus" apeurés.
C'est sans doute la radio Magik 9 qui a subi les pertes humainesles plus lourdes. Le séisme est
survenu au moment où les jeunes animateurs de l'émission Lekol Lage (L'école et finie) s'apprêtaient à conclure le show, après avoir gardé l'antenne trois heures durant, comme chaque jour de la semaine. "Nous n'avons même pas eu le temps de crier, de comprendre que c'était un tremblement de terre", raconte Gaëlle Alexis, qui a passé plus de dix heures sous les décombres avant d'être secourue. "Le plafond nous est tombé sur la tête."
L'opérateur qui était à ses côtés, Ronald Duplessis, est mort sur le coup, transpercé par le micro.
Une des coanimatrices de Lekol Lage, Sarah Delinces, a succombé à ses blessures cinq jours plus
tard. Jean-Robert François, l'un des journalistes qui préparaient le bulletin d'information de 5
heures et qui a été piégé par les poutres en béton de l'immeuble, est mort dix jours plus tard,
après une opération chirurgicale.
Quant au chauffeur de la radio, Djimps Diomettre, il a été écrasé dans son véhicule professionnel
sous les décombres d'un immeuble effondré dans les rues encombrées du centre-ville. Faute
de tracteur pour le dégager, il est mort après trois jours d'agonie.
La station de télévision Canal 11, qui avait ses studios dans le même immeuble, s'est aussi
éteinte sous les décombres, mais sans pertes humaines. Son directeur Jean-Paul Elie a été l'un des héros de la soirée. Ne perdant pas son sang-froid, il a passé toute la nuit à sauver des vies dans le complexe immobilier, qui abrite une quinzaine d'entreprises.
Grâce à lui, une vingtaine de personnes ont eu la vie sauve.
De la chaine de télévision Canal 11, comme de la radio Magik 9, il n'est rien resté. D'autant
que des pillards sont immédiatement arrivés pour rafler les équipements même endommagés,
pendant que les responsables s'activaient pour emmener les blessés dans les hôpitaux.
L'immeuble qui hébergeait Radio Télé Guinen, également dans le quartier de Delmas, s'est
lui aussi effondré dès les premières secousses. Ce bâtiment de trois niveaux a été comme
amputé de ses jambes. Les deux derniers étages ont écrabouillé le rez-de-chaussée. Pour Jean-
Lucien Borges, le directeur de ce grand média, l'un des rares à couvrir tout le territoire, le coup
a été rude. Un des cameramen, Belot Sénatus, a perdu la vie sur le-champ. La femme du directeur et plusieurs de ses employés sont restés coincés pendant des heures sous les gravats. Malgré des pertes financières qui se chiffrent à des centaines de milliers de dollars américains, RadioTélé Guinen s'est remise sur pied moins de deux semaines plus tard. Les décombres du bâtiment ont été nettoyés par des tracteurs et on a installé des studios de radio et de télévision en plein air, avec une régie installée dans un container. Les émissions ont repris 24 heures sur 24.
Bilan des autres medias: • Radio Télé SUPERSTAR Building fissuré. Equipements endommagés.• Radio RCH 2000 Locaux endommagés. Equipements endommagés. Deux morts:
Mario Dauphiné et Clément Frankel.• Radio Télé ANTILLES et CANAL DU CHRIST Les bâtiments au centre-ville endommagés. Equipements endommagés.• Radio Télé ECLAIR Bâtiment fissuré. Console etautres matériels endommagés.• Radio NATIONALE Equipements endommagés. Au moins 1 animateur décédé.• Radio GALAXIE 3 employés décédés Lustin Murray Junior, Waner Fils, et un autre collaborateur de la station (en dehors des locaux). Bâtiment très touché. Equipements sévèrement touchés. Source énergétique hors service.• Radio KISKEYA Locaux endommagés.• Radio Télé LUMIERE Locaux endommagés. Quelques équipements à Boutilliers endommagés. Trois employés morts : Marlene Joseph, Ing Ginor Deplume et Jude Marcellus.• Radio STÉRÉO 92 Pas de dommage grave.• Radio INSPIRATION FM Local sévèrement endommagé. Antenne STL hors service.• Radio IBO Bâtiment sévèrement touché. Equipements endommagés.• Radio MAGIK 9 Bâtiment Effondré. Equipements totalement endommagés. 4 morts: Djimps Diomette, Sarah Delinces, Ronald Duplessis, Jean Robert Jean François.• Radio Télé CARAIBES Bâtiment fissuré.
• Radio RFM Bâtiment fissuré. Aucun dommage important reporté. • Radio SKY FM Bâtiment fissuré. Aucun dommage important reporté.• Radio HORIZON 2000 Bâtiment fissuré. • Radio UNIVERS FM Aucun dommage important reporté.• Radio SCOOP FM Bâtiment fissuré. • RADIO ONE Aucun dommage reporté. 1 animateur mort (en dehors des locaux)• Radio Télé GINEN Locaux totalement détruits. Equipements endommagés. Un cameraman mort : Belot Sénatus.• Radio VOIX DE L'EVANGILE Locaux totalement détruits. Equipements endommagés.• Radio COMMERCIALE D'HAÏTI Locaux totalement détruits. Equipements endommagés.• Service de presse de la MINUSTAH
Locaux endommagés. Trois morts: Riquet Michel, Mario Bazile, Panel Beauvoir.• Canal 11 Local effondre. Equipements totalement endommagés. Un cameraman porté disparu.• Radio Télé MÉGASTAR Un mort Gabriel Jean Baptiste• Radio VASCO STÉRÉO Un mort : Paul G. Barbara• Journal LE MATIN Presses endommagées. Un mort : Yvenot Formilus• Journal LE NOUVELLISTE Presses endommagées. Locaux endommagés. (bilan dressé par les journalistes du Nouvelliste, Port-au-Prince)
A UN MES DEL TERREMOTO, HACE LLAMADO A NO CESAR AYUDA A PERIODISTAS HAITIANOS
Al cumplirse un mes del devastador sismo que azotó Haití el último 12 de enero, la Federación de Periodistas de América Latina y el Caribe (FEPALC) hace un llamado a no cesar en la ayuda y atención a la comunidad haitiana y, en particular, a los comunicadores sociales del país, quienes tras haberlo perdido todo, vienen realizando esfuerzos encomiables por seguir realizando su labor informativa, a pesar de que los medios de comunicación prácticamente han desaparecido.
La FEPALC ha tomado conocimiento que a la fecha son 25 los periodistas fallecidos a consecuencia del movimiento telúrico. La situación actual del país, sin embargo, nos hace temer que bajo los escombros aún se encuentren enterrados cuerpos de más colegas. No hay un registro oficial más allá del listado de los fallecidos y la identificación de 10 colegas heridos dispersos en diferentes hospitales.
Alimentos no perecibles, agua, medicinas, frazadas y lonas para dar sombra a los familiares y enfermos, son las demandas más urgentes de los periodistas. Se suma a esto la urgente necesidad de construcción de un centro donde periodistas y trabajadores de la comunicación social, junto a
sus familias, puedan cobijarse. Estos hoy por hoy pernoctan al aire libre.
Por ello, reiteramos el llamado a todas las organizaciones de periodistas d'América Latina y el Caribe a expresar su solidaridad a través de la cuenta de la FEPALC con base en República Dominicana. Este es el momento, además, en que los periodistas haitianos más nos necesitan. Los días pasan y en una tragedia, más que mejorar, las cosas tienden a empeorar. Mediáticamente el caso es menos visible y, consecuentemente, la frecuencia de la ayuda empieza a disminuir lo que genera un clima de desesperación, impotencia y desesperanza.
Inspirada en los valores que le dieron nacimiento y que son comunes a todos los sindicatos miembros de la FEPALC nos toca ahora redoblar esfuerzos para materializar un acompañamiento solidario a nuestros colegas. Tenemos en el presente y en el futuro una situación difícil que
enfrentar, pero como lo hemos hecho antes, seguiremos dando muestras de nuestra acción militante.
12 de febrero del 2010
Celso Schroder
Presidente FEPALC
Zuliana Lainez
Secretaria Derechos Humanos FEPALC
Periodistas muertos
Jean Robert Francois, Rianet Michel, Henry Claude Junior, Sarah Delyus,
Mario Bazile, Bellst Cenatus, Joseph Marlene, Grinor Desplume, James
Diomette, Gabriel Baptiste, Paul Globe Barbara, Achica Wilkens, Panel
Fils, Ronald Duplessis, Yves Formilus, Mario Dauphine, Clement Franckie,
Leiva Jasmin, Francklin Laurent.
***03.02.2010. PEC STATEMENT: NGO COMMITTEE RECOMMENDS THE PRESS EMBLEM CAMPAIGN (PEC) FOR CONSULTATIVE STATUS AT THE UNITED NATIONS (en français et espagnol ci-dessous)
GENEVA (PEC) – THE PRESS EMBLEM CAMPAIGN (PEC) IS HEARTENED FOLLOWING RECEIPT OF THE UN BASED NGO COMMITTEE’S POSITIVE DECISION TO RECOMMEND THE PEC FOR CONSULTATIVE STATUS TO THE ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL (ECOSOC) SUBJECT TO APPROVAL BY ECOSOC IN ITS NEXT SESSION.
THIS IS A TRIBUTE TO THE FALLEN JOURNALISTS IN CONFLICT ZONES AND IS
AN IMPORTANT DEVELOPMENT FOR THE PEC AND ITS WORK. FROM THE BEGINNING OF 2010 AT LEAST 8 JOURNALISTS WERE KILLED IN SEVERAL COUNTRIES, AND 2009 SAW A RECORD FIGURE OF 122 JOURNALISTS KILLED IN MISSIONS RELATED TO THEIR WORK.
THE PEC WAS OFFICIALLY ESTABLISHED AMONG A GROUP OF JOURNALISTS IN GENEVA ON 4 JUNE 2004.
THIS IMPORTANT DECISION BY THE ECOSOC NGO COMMITTEE WILL ALLOW THE PEC, WHEN ENDORSED BY ECOSOC FOR CONSULTATIVE STATUS, TO INTENSIFY ITS EFFORTS TO REACH ITS GOALS TO IMPROVE THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS IN ZONES OF CONFLICT AND CIVIL UNREST.
BY TAKING THIS DECISION, UN MEMBER STATES HAVE CLEARLY EXPRESSED THEIR BELIEF IN THE IMPORTANCE OF THE ISSUE OF THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS, AND THE PEC APPLAUDS THIS MOVE.
THIS ENDORSEMENT OF THE PEC BY THE NGO COMMITTEE OPENS THE WAY TO A CONSTRUCTIVE COOPERATION BETWEEN THE PEC AND UN MEMBERS STATES, ESPECIALLY MEMBERS OF ECOSOC AND THE HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL.
THIS NEW LEVEL OF COOPERATION WILL DEFINITELY LEAD TO MORE CONCRETE STEPS FOR THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS.
THE PEC WAS APPROVED UNANIMOUSLY BY MEMBERS OF THE NGO COMMITTEE. THE PEC BOARD WISHES TO THANK THE MEMBERS OF THE NGO COMMITTEE FOR THEIR UNANIMOUS APPROVAL AND ALL WHO HAVE SUPPORTED THE PEC SINCE ITS INCEPTION ON THE 4TH OF JUNE 2004.
Communiqué de la PEC: le comité des ONG de l'ECOSOC recommande le statut
consultatif à l'ONU pour la Presse Emblème Campagne
Genève, 3 février (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) se félicite de la décision prise par le comité des ONG du Conseil économique et social de l'ONU (ECOSOC) de recommander l'octroi du statut consultatif spécial à la PEC.
C'est un tribut payé aux journalistes tombés dans les zones de conflit et un développement important pour la PEC et son travail. Depuis le début de cette année, au moins 8 journalistes ont été tués dans plusieurs pays. L'an dernier, en 2009, un record de 122 journalistes ont
payé de leur vie leur mission d'information.
La PEC a été officiellement créée par un groupe de journalistes à Genève le 4 juin 2004.
Cette décision importante du comité des ONG de l'ECOSOC, une fois adoptée officiellement par l'ECOSOC, va permettre à la PEC d'intensifier ses efforts pour améliorer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes.
En prenant cette décision, les gouvernements ont clairement exprimé leur conviction que la protection des journalistes est une question importante, et la PEC applaudit cette évolution.
La décision du comité des ONG de l'ECOSOC ouvre la voie à une coopération constructive entre la PEC et les Etats membres de l'ONU, en particulier les membres de l'ECOSOC et du Conseil des droits de l'homme. Ce niveau plus élevé de coopération conduira certainement à davantage de mesures
concrètes pour la protection des journalistes dans le monde.
L'octroi du statut consultatif a été approuvé à l'unanimité par les membres du comité des ONG.
Le comité de la PEC souhaite remercier les membres du comité des ONG pour
cette approbation ainsi que tous ceux qui ont soutenu la PEC depuis sa création le 4 juin 2004.
lien - link: www.un.org/esa/coordination/ngo (then click left on Committee on NGO)
ref. communiqué de presse ECOSOC/6409/ONG/689 (français)
press release ECOSOC/6409/NGO/689 (english)
COMUNICADO DE LA PEC -
EL COMITÉ DE LAS ONG DEL ECOSOC RECOMIENDA EL ESTATUS CONSULTATIVO A LA CAMPAÑA EMBLEMA DE PRENSA
Ginebra, 3 feb (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) se regocija de la decisión adoptada en New York por el Comité de las NGO del Consejo Económico y Social (ECOSOC) de recomendar a ése órgano rector de Naciones Unidas le conceda el estatus consultivo.
La recomendación del Comité deberá ser aprobada por el ECOSOC en su próxima sesión, según los procedimientos habituales.
La decisión del Comité de las ONG constituye un tributo a los periodistas caídos en las zonas en conflicto y un importante desarrollo para la PEC y su trabajo.
Desde el inicio de 2010 por lo menos 8 periodistas han sido asesinados en diversos países, y 2009 cerró con una cifra récord de 122 periodistas muertos en el ejercicio de la profesión.
La PEC fue establecida oficialmente por un grupo de periodistas en Ginebra el 4 de junio de 2004.
Esta importante decisión del Comité de las ONG del ECOSOC, una vez aprobada por el ECOSOC, permitirá a la PEC intensificar sus esfuerzos para obtener una mejor protección de los periodistas en las zonas de conflicto y de violencia interna.
Al tomar esta decisión, los gobiernos han expresado claramente su convicción de que la protección de los periodistas es una cuestión de importancia, y la PEC aplaude esta evolución.
La posición asumida por el Comité de las ONG abre las vías para una cooperación constructiva entre la PEC y los Estados Miembros de la ONU, especialmente los miembros del ECOSOC y del Consejo de Derechos Humanos.
Este nivel de cooperación conducirá ciertamente a obtener más medidas concretas para la protección de los periodistas en el mundo.
La concesión del estatuto consultivo fue aprobada por unanimidad por los miembros del Comité de las ONG.
El Comité de la PEC desea agradecer a los miembros del Comité de las ONG por su aprobación unánime, así como también a todos los que han apoyado a la PEC desde su creación el 4 de junio de 2004.
***JAN 2010. EARTHQUAKE IN HAITI. THE PEC EXPRESSES ITS SOLIDARITY WITH THE HAITIAN JOURNALISTS - SEISME EN HAÏTI. LA PEC SOLIDAIRE DES JOURNALISTES HAITIENS (last news, dernières nouvelles sur "Other NEWS")
Please note that the number of journalists killed in 2009 has been revised to 122 - one more journalist has been confirmed dead in the Philippines massacre (32 not 31)
***05.01.2010. PEC annual report - 2009 a dark year: 121 journalists killed representing an increase of 33 percent over 2008 // 2009 année noire pour les medias : un record de 121 journalistes tués, en hausse de 33% par rapport à 2008 // 2009 un año negro para los medios: un récord de 121 periodistas asesinados, un alza del 33% en relación con 2008
(French and Spanish texts after English) (For the list of victims, click left on TICKING CLOCK)
2009 a dark year:
121 journalists killed representing an increase of 33 percent over 2008
GENEVA January 5 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) in its annual report announced Tuesday that 121 journalists were killed in 2009 in 25 countries, an increase of 33 percent over the numbers of 2008, a dark year described by the PEC.
On the 31st of December 2009, the last casualty fell in Afghanistan, Ms. Lang -- a Calgary Herald health reporter who had volunteered for a six-week assignment in Afghanistan for Canwest News Service -- was struck by a powerful, improvised bomb that had been buried by insurgents.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that on average 10 journalists were killed per month by armed groups, criminal groups, governments and in terrorist acts. He added, while presenting the report, that others were kidnapped or exiled and in many cases silenced while impunity continues.
In conflict zones journalists face great difficulties in accessing information and in some cases it becomes impossible in places like Gaza, Sri Lanka, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Somalia, Yemen, Chad and the Caucuses.
In 2008 the number of journalists killed stood at 91, in 2007 the figure stood at 117, while 96 were killed in 2006. Six countries represent two thirds of the casualties in 2009, a total of 81 journalists out of 121.
2009 was marked by the single worst massacre of journalists in history when on 23 November 2009 an electoral convoy in the Philippines including journalists was attacked, 31 journalists were killed. In the Philippines alone the total of journalists killed rose with this massacre to 38, the Philippines leads the world in media casualties.
No progress has occurred in Mexico which witnessed the loss of 13 journalists in the battle against drugs and trafficking.
Somalia came third in rank as the most dangerous country, 9 journalists were killed many others were kidnapped for long periods by Islamic militias, in the cross fire as well as due to terrorist attacks.
The situation in North-West Pakistan continues to deteriorate due to the continued conflict between radical Islamic groups and the Pakistani government, which resulted in the killing of 8 journalists and thus placing Pakistan in 4th place.
Russia came 5th in line as the most dangerous country with 7 journalists killed mostly related to the conflict in the Caucuses.
Improvements continue in Iraq; however the death of 6 journalists there keeps Iraq in the list of the most dangerous countries for media work.
Afghanistan, Columbia follow with 5 journalists killed in each country, followed by Honduras 4 journalists killed and then Gaza another four.
At the 11th place comes Kyrgyzstan with 3 journalists killed in an atmosphere of systematic repression.
Two journalists were killed in Guatemala, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Venezuela, and one in Bangladesh, Brazil, India, Indonesia, Kenya, Madagascar, Nigeria, Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), Salvador, and Turkey.
The Geneva based NGO denounced the detention of at least 150 journalists worldwide without due process, and those detained in Iran during the recent unrest in strange circumstances, and called for their release.
Lempen commented by saying that the freedom of expression is at risk due to the continued conflicts, radicalization of groups, escalation of terrorist acts, in addition, he said the suppression of thousands of jobs in the media because of the financial crisis adds to this deteriorating climate. Never before, said Lempen, was the insecurity so profound in the media community.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi announced that the PEC and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) will relaunch their call to UN member states in the Human Rights Council to convene a special event in the Council on the issue of the protection of journalists and major risks facing the profession because of growing and mutating threats.
2009 année noire pour les medias : un record de 121 journalistes tués, en hausse de 33% par rapport à 2008
Genève, 5 janvier 2010 (PEC) Un nombre record de journalistes a été tué en 2009, a annoncé mardi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Dans son rapport annuel, l’ONG indique que 121 journalistes ont été tués en un an dans 25 pays, soit une augmentation de 33% du nombre de victimes en 2009 par rapport à 2008.
« Dix journalistes par mois en moyenne ont été tués en 2009 par des groupes armés, des réseaux criminels, des gouvernements et lors d’attentats terroristes. 2009 a été une année noire pour les medias dans le monde. Beaucoup d’autres journalistes ont été enlevés ou contraints au silence ou à l’exil et l’impunité reste la règle», a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.
Comparativement, 91 journalistes avaient été tués en 2008, 117 en 2007, 96 en 2006, selon le décompte de la PEC.
Dans les zones de conflit, l'accès des medias a été très difficile, sinon impossible en 2009 à Gaza, au Sri Lanka, en Afghanistan, au Pakistan, en Somalie, au Yemen, au Tchad, dans le Caucase. Six pays à eux seuls cumulent les deux tiers des victimes (81 sur 121).
L’année a été marquée par le plus grand massacre de journalistes de l’histoire en une seule journée, le 23 novembre dans le sud des Philippines : 31 journalistes ont été exécutés sommairement alors qu’ils accompagnaient un candidat à des élections locales de la province de Mindanao. Au total, 38 journalistes ont péri aux Philippines en un an, le bilan le plus lourd dans un seul pays après l’Irak des années 2003 à 2007.
Aucune amélioration n’a été enregistrée au Mexique, deuxième pays le plus dangereux, avec 13 journalistes tués en 12 mois. Ils ont été les victimes de la lutte entre réseaux de trafiquants de drogue et autorités locales.
La Somalie a été le troisième pays le plus dangereux, avec neuf journalistes tués ainsi que plusieurs enlèvements de longue durée, victimes de milices islamiques, de balles perdues et d’attentats terroristes.
La détérioration s’est poursuivie dans le nord-ouest du Pakistan, au 4e rang, en raison des affrontements entre les groupes islamiques radicaux et l’armée gouvernementale : huit journalistes y sont morts dans le conflit.
La Russie a été le 5e pays le plus dangereux, avec sept victimes, en majorité liées aux conflits du Caucase.
Une lente amélioration s’est poursuivie en Irak, mais avec six journalistes tués, ce pays est resté l’un des pays les plus risqués pour les employés des medias.
Suivent au 7e rang l’Afghanistan et la Colombie, avec cinq tués dans chacun de ces pays, puis le Honduras et la bande de Gaza, avec quatre tués chacun.
Au 11e rang, avec trois victimes, est apparu l’an dernier dans cette liste le Kyrgiszistan, où les voix dissidentes sont la cible d’une répression systématique.
Suivent avec deux tués chacun le Guatemala, le Népal, le Sri Lanka, le Venezuela. Enfin, un journaliste a été tué dans les pays suivants, selon la PEC : Bangladesh, Brésil, Inde, Indonésie, Kenya, Madagascar, Nigéria, République démocratique du Congo, Salvador, Turquie.
La PEC a aussi dénoncé l'emprisonnement d'au moins 150 journalistes dans le monde, dont la récente vague d'arrestations en Iran, et demandé leur libération.
« La liberté d’expression a rarement été aussi menacée, en raison de conflits récurrents, de l’escalade du terrorisme aveugle, du mépris de la vie des civils, de la radicalisation de groupes armés et criminels », a constaté Blaise Lempen. « Il faut y ajouter des milliers de suppressions
d’emplois dans les medias provoquées par la crise économique : l’insécurité n’a jamais été aussi répandue dans la profession », a-t-il conclu.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a annoncé que la PEC et l'International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) vont relancer leur appel aux membres du Conseil des droits de l'homme de l'ONU pour la convocation d'un événement spécial afin de discuter de la protection des journalistes et des risques croissants qu'affrontent les
medias en raison de nouvelles menaces.
2009 un año negro para los medios: un récord de 121 periodistas asesinados, un alza del 33% en relación con 2008.
Ginebra, 5 ene 2010 (PEC) Una cifra récord de periodistas fue asesinado en 2009, ha anunciado el martes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC). En su informe anual, la ONG indica que 121 periodistas fueron asesinados durante un año en 25 países, lo que significa un aumento del 33 por ciento del número de víctimas en 2009, en relación con 2008.
“Un promedio de diez periodistas por mes han sido asesinados en 2009 por grupos armados, redes criminales, gobiernos y durante atentados terroristas. El 2009 ha sido un año negro para los medios de comunicación en el mundo. Numerosos otros periodistas han sufrido secuestros, forzados al silencio u al exilio, y la impunidad ha sido la regla”, según afirma el Secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.
En las zonas de conflicto, el acceso de los medios ha sido muy difícil, sino imposible durante 2009, en particular en Gaza, Sri Lanka, Afganistán, Pakistán, Somalia, Yemen, Chad, y en el Cáucaso.
Comparativamente, 91 periodistas habían sido asesinados en 2008, 117 en 2007, 96 en 2006, de acuerdo con el computo de la PEC. Seis países acumularon los dos tercios de las víctimas (81 sobre 121) en 2009.
El año estuvo marcado por la mayor gran matanza de periodistas de la historia en un solo día. El pasado 23 de noviembre en la región sur de Filipinas 31 periodistas fueron ejecutados sumariamente cuando acompañaban a un candidato a las elecciones locales de la provincia de Mindanao. En total, 38 periodistas han perecido en Filipinas en un año, el balance más pesado en un solo país después del Iraq de los años 2003 a 2007.
Ninguna mejoría se ha observado en México, el segundo país de mayor peligrosidad, con 13 periodistas asesinados en 12 meses, víctimas mortales de la lucha entre las redes de traficantes de droga y las autoridades locales.
El tercer país de mayor peligrosidad ha sido Somalia, con un total de nueve periodistas asesinados así como numerosos secuestros de larga duración, víctimas de milicias islámicas, de balas perdidas y de atentados terroristas.
La deteriorada situación se mantiene en el noroeste de Pakistán, país que ocupa el 4to lugar de peligrosidad, a causa de los enfrentamientos entre los grupos de islamistas radicales y el ejército, que han provocado la muerte de ocho periodistas en ese conflicto.
Rusia ha sido considerado el 5to país de mayor peligrosidad, con siete víctimas mortales, en su mayoría vinculadas al conflicto de la región del Cáucaso.
Aún cuando se observa una lenta mejoría en Iraq, donde seis periodistas fueron asesinados, este país sigue siendo uno de los de mayor riesgo para los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación.
El séptimo lugar lo comparten Afganistán y Colombia, con cinco periodistas asesinados en cada uno de estos países. Luego siguen Honduras y la banda de Gaza, con cuatro muertos en cada uno.
En la lista negra de países de alta peligrosidad, aparece en el onceno puesto el pasado año Kirguizistán, donde las voces de los disidentes son el objetivo de una represión sistemática.
Seguidamente, con un registro de dos muertos en cada uno, están Guatemala, Nepal, Sri Lanka y Venezuela. Finalmente, el informe de PEC señala el asesinato de un periodista en Bangladesh, Brasil, India, Indonesia, Kenia, Madagascar, Nigeria, Républica Democrática del Congo, Salvador y Turquía.
La PEC ha denunciado tambien el encarcelamiento de al menos 150 periodistas en el mundo, asi como la reciente ola de detenciones en Iran, al tiempo de demandar su liberacion.
"La libertad de expresión rara vez ha sido tan amenazada, en razón de los conflictos recurrentes, de la escalada del terrorismo ciego, del desprecio a la vida de los civiles, de la radicalización de los grupos armados y criminales”, ha denunciado Blaise Lempen. “A ello hay que agregar la supresión de miles de empleos en los medios provocada por la crisis económica: la inseguridad jamás había estado tan expandida en la profesión”, ha concluido Lempen.
La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, por su parte, ha anunciado que la PEC y el Convenio Internacional para la Protección de los Periodistas (ICPJ) van a reiterar su llamamiento a los miembros del Consejo de Derechos Humanos de la ONU para la convocatoria de una sesión especial, destinada a discutir sobre la protección de los periodistas y de los crecientes riesgos que enfrentan los medios en razón de nuevas amenazas.
***09.12.09. SOMALIA. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) joined twenty-six other organizations in condemning the brutal suicide bombing that killed three journalists
(NUSOJ/IFEX) - We, the undersigned members of the International Freedom of Expression
eXchange (IFEX) network join the National Union of Somali Journalists (NUSOJ) in condemning the brutal suicide bombing that took place in Mogadishu on 3 December 2009, killing more than 25 people, including three journalists.
An explosion went off at Hotel Shamo in Mogadishu, where a graduation ceremony for medical students from the Banadir University was underway.
Radio Shabelle reporter Mohamed Amin Adan Abdulle, Al-Arabia TV cameraman Hassan Zubeyr Haji Hassan and freelance fixer and cameraman Yaasir Mario perished in the attack. Three ministers of the Transitional Federal Government (TFG) of Somalia, including the health, education and higher
education ministers, along with more than nine students who were attending
the ceremony, were also killed.
Five other journalists covering the event were wounded.
With these three deaths, the number of journalists killed in Somalia in 2009 has risen to nine, making it another deadly year for media professionals in the country. Radio Shabelle journalists have again been victims of violence with four being killed - two directors and two journalists, since 2007.
We condemn this attack in the most serious terms and consider it not only a tragedy for the journalists killed in the line of duty but an assault on the peace and security of Somalia and its people.
We join NUSOJ in calling for greater efforts by the international community to ensure the protection of Somali citizens, including journalists, who face grave and on-going danger in the context of civil war and terrorism. Somali journalists repeatedly face threats, terror and
human rights violations while carrying out their work in a country that foreign reporters refuse to visit. They need support and protection from the international community.
We join NUSOJ in condemning the widespread impunity in Somalia and call for justice in this brutal crime. We denounce the violent nature of these attacks, which suppresses free expression and violates Somali citizens' human rights.
We call for the African Union Mission for Somalia, the United Nations and the world community to robustly and quickly restore a secure and stable environment to protect and promote freedom of expression and press freedom, which have completely disappeared in Somalia.
***29.11.09. PEC statement: The massacre of 59 civilians, including 31 journalists, in the Philippines highlights the need to act against private militias and warlords angered by stories uncovering corruption. President Arroyo’s decisions so far not enough to fight impunity, said the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) (click left on OTHER NEWS for our Special reactions on Maguindanao Massacre)
Geneva (PEC, Nov 29) According to the latest information, 31 journalists and media workers have een confirmed killed in Maguindanao Massacre and 59 bodies identified. A deep sense of mourning prevailed among the members of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) after the worst massacre committed against media employees in history. The Government of Philippines must take immediate steps not only against those responsible, but also to fight impunity all over the country.
For too long, clan violence has been tolerated.
The massacre of civilians and journalists that occurred on Monday in the Philippines is a shocking symptom of the country’s climate of impunity and the government’s inability to protect freedom of expression, to fight warlords angered by stories uncovering corruption, said the PEC.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen stressed that the pattern currently prevailing in the Philippines is also a dominant feature in Mexico, Columbia, Russia, Iraq, Somalia: paramilitary forces, private militias, unlawful armed groups are tolerated.
“Governments must act against these groups and criminals who are targeting civilians and journalists with impunity”, said Blaise Lempen.
“We don’t trust the promises of the Government. Killings of journalists, human rights defenders, and other activists have increased dramatically, and in the majority of cases, these crimes have gone unpunished”, added PEC Secretary-General.
The Government of the Philippines must disarm and disband all clan-led armed civilian groups, launch a full independent inquiry not just into the massacre but into the role, chain of command and lack of accountability of armed groups operating outside the framework of the official security forces, in order to phase out private armed groups.
“Extrajudicial killings will continue to be a serious problem until they are competently, transparently, and impartially investigated, and perpetrators including members of security forces are fully prosecuted”, said Blaise Lempen..
According to Human Rights Watch (HRW), since 2001, when President Arroyo took office, hundreds of left-wing political party members, human rights activists, journalists, and outspoken clergy have been killed or forcibly disappeared, but only six cases have been successfully prosecuted. Although the military has been implicated in many of the crimes, none of the 11 persons convicted in these cases were active military personnel at the time of the killing.
PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that now is the time to react by the Human Rights Council and respond to the PEC calls to convene a special meeting on the protection of civilians and the protection of journalists with the objective of reaching concrete recommendations.
Abdel Nabi added, that if the Council fails to address this problem, the PEC is launching today a call to all media organizations and global human rights associations to convene a conference in Geneva in 2010.
The Human Rights Council, said Abdel Nabi, is not a forum for intellectual debates and exchanges between states benefiting each other, it is a serious forum to alleviate the suffering of civilians and to combat human rights violations against them across the globe, regardless of religion, gender or creed.
***26.11.09. PEC UPDATE: PHILIPPINES
According to various sources, so far 29 journalists were killed in the Philippine massacre (57 dead in total) bringing the tally of journalists killed since the beginning of the year to 103
UP TO 18:00 HRS PHILIPPINE TIME 29 JOURNALISTS WERE CONFIRMED DEAD AND IDENTIFIED AFTER THE MONDAY MASSACRE.
THE CENTER FOR MEDIA FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY IN MANILA has informed the PEC that 34 JOURNALISTS WERE IN THE AMBUSHED CONVOY OF MONDAY AND SO FAR THERE ARE NO CONFIRMED REPORTS ABOUT THE FATE OF THE REMAINING 5. IT APPEARS THAT THE JOURNALISTS WERE USED AS AN "ESCORT" BY THE LOCAL POLITICIANS.
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemned tuesday in the strongest possible manner the horrific worst massacre in the history of journalism when a convoy including journalists was ambushed and slaughtered by gunmen in the Maguindanao province of Southern Philippines.
The convoy was attacked by 100 armed men.
***23-24.11.09. AT LEAST 12 JOURNALISTS KILLLED - DEEPLY SHOCKED, THE PRESS EMBLEM CAMPAIGN (PEC) CONDEMNS AN APPALLING MASSACRE IN THE PHILIPPINES: THE PEC EXPRESSES ITS SOLIDARITY WITH THE VICTIMS OF ONE OF THE BIGGEST MASSACRES OF JOURNALISTS EVER SEEN, CALLS FOR A FULL INVESTIGATION. There is no word strong enough to describe this barbarism (Read below the reports) (click also left on PRESS for more info, have a look on OTHER NEWS for more reactions)
PEC Statement: Calls for an urgent investigation for massacring more than 12 journalists
in the Philippines
Deserves a timely response from the Human Rights Council
GENEVA, November 24 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns in the strongest possible manner the horrific worst massacre in the history of journalism when a convoy of 36 persons including journalists was ambushed and slaughtered by gunmen in the Maguindanao province of Southern Philippines.
The convoy was attacked by 100 armed men; among the victims were more than 12 journalists.
According to the website GROUND REPORT: a radio announcer in the Philippines said today that up to 34 journalists and broadcasters were traveling in the convoy and presumed dead. The number 37 comes from the list of those reporters who signed up to cover the event.
The Center for Media Freedom and Responsibility, a partner of the PEC in the Philippines, in a telephone call with the PEC said that the final tally will be released Wednesday on the exact number of journalists killed.
It is a horrifying development in the inability to protect civilians as well as journalists and gives strength to the arguments of the PEC to clarify the Geneva Conventions for reinforcing them in the face of new threats and dangers.
This crime against humanity, that surpasses all imagination, underscores the repeated calls of the PEC for an additional protocol or convention to protect journalists.
The convoy in the Philippine was ambushed Monday morning by around 100 armed men, who took them to a remote location before massacring them all. Most were shot; some were beheaded and driven over by vehicles. This is a massacre that requires a quick response from the Human Rights Council, because has surpassed all limits acceptable in international humanitarian
law, it is of an unprecedented scale that crosses all borders.
The PEC today expresses deep hope that this event will echo an interest from member states of the Human Rights Council to respond to its repeated call for holding a special event on the issue of protection of the protection of journalists.
This tragic massacre of journalists en masse steps up the figure of journalists killed in 2009 to 88 since January.
The International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) joins the PEC in condemning this event that brings a new dimension to the issue of protection.
The ICPJ says that if this pattern continues it will turn those types of threats into the possibility of mutating into a pattern of genocide-like acts.
The PEC and the ICPJ have warned repeatedly and urged the Human Rights Council to respond. This massacre deserves a timely response from the Council, it is the moment to act.
Statement of the PEC partner in the Philippines: the Center for Media Freedom and Responsibility
Politics is writ large in the November 23 abduction and killing of over 40 people, at least 12 of them journalists.
The brutality and the sheer senselessness of the attack in Maguindanao represent a new low, even in the country’s shameful record of violence. It calls for collective outrage and condemnation and the strongest demand for the immediate apprehension, trial and punishment of those
responsible.
The violent attack struck at the heart of the country’s democratic forces—local politicians, lawyers, women and journalists. The call for justice must come from all both here and abroad who believe that democracy must be strengthened in the Philippines.
At least twelve of the over 40 people killed were journalists. Several of them were tortured. The women among them were raped. These murders have increased the number of journalists killed in the line of duty this year from 3 to 15 and added so many more to the 81 already killed in
the Philippines since 1986.
The journalists were covering the wife, sisters, and followers of a local politician, a vice-mayor seeking to run for a gubernatorial seat, who were on their way to file his certificate of candidacy (COC) in the provincial office of the Commission on Elections in Shariff Aguak town.
Local elections are as hotly contested as the national ballot and violence in the 2010 elections have already been flagged for all journalists who will be covering them.
These killings are likely to trigger a cycle of reprisals and counter-reprisals that will raise even higher the levels of violence in Maguindanao, quite possibly in the rest of Mindanao, and even the
entire Philippines itself. Violence has a way of begetting further violence, as Philippine experience demonstrates.
Indeed, the Maguindanao attack was not only an attack on a local politician, on his supporters, and on journalists. It was also an attack on what’s left of Philippine democracy, in which free and
peaceful elections have never been as urgent an imperative as today. Only the quickest and most decisive response in terms of arresting and bringing the perpetrators to court can prevent the November 23 killings from turning into one more incident to inspire the killers—of journalists, political activists, local officials, priests, lawyers and judges—who roam this country with impunity to keep on killing.
But President Gloria Macapagal Arroyo has declared a state of emergency in Maguindanao, Sultan Kudarat, and Cotabato City, in tacit admission that neither the military nor the Philippine National Police can cope with the situation without being armed with special powers.
We reject that supposed solution as an invitation to further violence as well as to the further abuse of the citizenry. The local military and police are widely known to be partial to certain groups, and are likely to harden that partisanship as elections in May 2010 nears. Indeed policemen are said to have been part of the group of 100 that waylaid the convoy the slain journalists were accompanying. A state of emergency will provide a convenient cover for military and police partisanship, among other reasons because it will provide them a legal basis for preventing the media from covering the impact on the citizenry of the political rivalries, based on clan disputes, that haunt Maguindanao and other areas of Mindanao as well as the overall
conduct of the elections there.
We affirm that it is the media’s crucial task to provide the citizenry the information it needs so it can make such decisions as to who to vote for as well as others related to its well-being and safety. We reiterate, however, that no story is worth the life of a single journalist. Journalists must take the greatest care to assure their own safety, and to evaluate the risks involved before covering any event of public relevance anywhere.
Journalists must thus take care to steer clear of partisanships likely to transform them into
casualties of the clash between political parties and feuding clans, and to affirm
through their work and actions their sole loyalty to the professional and ethical imperatives of fairness and truth telling.
We mourn the death of our countrymen and colleagues in the hands of the barbaric horde that’s likely to be under the pay of the local politician’s rivals. But we must also remind the living never to
underestimate the reality of the threats to their lives and well-being that have become common place in a country ruled by political forces who are unable to discharge, for both journalists and ordinary itizens, that most basic of State responsibilities, protecting every
man, woman and child’s right to life and to a life without fear.
——
Center for Media Freedom and Responsibility
2/F Ateneo Professional Schools 130 H.V. dela Costa St. Salcedo Village, Makati City 1227 Philippines
Telephone Numbers: (+63 2) 894-1314/894-1326/840-0903 Telefax: (+63 2) 840-0889
E-mail address: staff@cmfr-phil.org
***11.11.2009. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes statements on protection of journalists at the international conference on « 60 years of the Geneva Conventions and the decades to come » - supports Kofi Annan's call “to undermine the culture of denial”
A conference of 500 experts and goverment's delegates organized by Switzerland in colllaboration with the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) entitled "60 years of the Geneva Conventions and the decades to come" took place in Geneva on Monday and Tuesday 9-10 November 2009. Federal Councillor Micheline Calmy-Rey, ICRC President Jakob Kellenberger and the former Secretary-General of the United Nations Kofi Annan (photo PEC) attended the opening ceremony. The PEC welcomes the condemnation by Kofi Annan of the "culture of denial" and other statements asking for greater respect for IHL.
“Let us be clear. It is not the rules that are to blame for the callous disregard for civilian life we see. It is the rulers who disregard them, or allow or encourage those under their command to do so”, said Kofi Annan.
Annan firmly stated that “we have to ask ourselves why they take these decisions to flout internationally-agreed rules and standards. They do so because they calculate they have little to fear and little to lose from their defiance. Our challenge is to alter the balance of the calculation they make”.
“I believe those in charge are able to ignore the rules, in large part because they, and their supporters, can deflect charges that war crimes are being committed. They manufacture, or rely on, a culture of denial. In many cases, leaders, their allies and whole population deny even the most documented abuse”, said Annan.
He added that “we can’t expect, of course, those with so little regard for human suffering to readily accept responsibility for their conduct. Indeed, the murder of journalists and human rights defenders exposes their brutal determination to hide the truth. We urgently need to build the legitimacy of the factual record to undermine the culture of denial and force acknowledgement of crimes”, said Kofi Annan.
The PEC warmly supports this vigorous call of the former Secretary-General of the United Nations.
At the conclusion of the meeting, the Swiss presidency, represented by Ambassador Paul Seger, director of the legal department at the Foreign Affairs Ministry in Bern said in response to a question by the President of the PEC at a press conference: “We would be ready to have a meeting on the Protection of Journalists. We do not deny the situation of journalists in conflict zones”.
Philip Spoerry, director of IHL at ICRC confirmed that the question of access for media in conflict zones was discussed at the Geneva conference. However, no concrete initiative has been launched on this occasion. The PEC calls all participants to give the highest priority to this question. Journalists must have a safe access to conflict zones in order to fight against the “culture of denial” and ensure greater respect for International Humanitarian Law (IHL).
ICRC Jakob Kellenberger spoke of the urgent need for effective mechanisms capable of ensuring greater respect for IHL, notably with regard to non-international armed conflicts. Today IHL is confronted by developments and challenges that were scarcely heard of when Geneva Conventions were adopted in 1949, said the Swiss Presidency. Conventional wars between sovereign states have to a great extent given way to internal conflicts, combat zones are the domain of non-state actors, and a new panoply of military technology undreamed of in 1949 raises questions as to its conformity with IHL. ICRC President recognized the need to clarify and develop the existing Conventions. According to the PEC, in view of the increasing dangers faced by journalists, article 79 of the first protocol to the Geneva Conventions concerning journalists in dangerous missions must seriously be enriched to undermine the culture of denial.
The Press Emblem Campaign calls for a quick follow-up to the Geneva conference.
Philip Spoerry, director for IHL at the ICRC, and Ambassador Paul Seger, director of the legal departement of the Swiss Ministry for Foreign Affairs at the final press conference in Geneva (photo PEC)
Statement by the President of ICRC Jakob Kellenberger on: www.icrc.org
***02.10.09. More than 70 journalists killed since the beginning of the year – PEC welcomes Council resolution calling for free unfettered access for journalists in
conflict zones (FRENCH AND SPANISH VERSIONS BELOW) (Read Comments on page Other News)
Geneva, 2 October (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces and condemns the continued targeting of journalists which has moved the figure up to 72 journalists killed in 9 months in 22 countries, a slight increase compared to the same period of 2008.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi, in a related development, congratulates the Human Rights Council and the sponsors of the resolution on Freedom of Opinion and Expression, Egypt and the USA, especially in regards to its firm position on free and safe access of journalists in armed conflicts.
The resolution calls “on all parties to armed conflict to respect international humanitarian law, including their obligations under the Geneva Conventions, of 12 August 1949, and, where applicable, the Additional Protocols thereto of 8 June 1977, whose provisions extend
protection to journalists in situations of armed conflict and to allow, within the framework of applicable rules and procedures, media access and coverage, as appropriate, in situations of international and non-international armed conflict”.
The PEC, while expressing its satisfaction calls upon the Council to move from words to deeds, and believes that a reasonable first start is to convene a panel discussion on the protection of journalists in armed conflict.
Abdel Nabi noted that passage of this important resolution is one concrete step towards bridging the gap between North and South and thus helping to unlock the deadlock concerning the issue of protection for journalists.
She described the resolution as a comprehensive, well crafted one that responds to many issues of concern to journalists and different from previous ones that came short with no content.
“The only aspect lacking is a wide range discussion on the issue of protection of journalists inside the Council,” Abdel Nabi added and expressed her hope and belief that such a discussion is doable in 2010.
Mexico and Pakistan the most dangerous countries
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen, who joined Abdel Nabi in congratulating the two sponsors, said access to media in conflict zones remained difficult in Pakistan, Afghanistan, Yemen, Gaza, Sri Lanka, DRC and Russia (the Caucuses).
He added that there was a marked deterioration in Honduras while the assassination of journalist Christian Poveda in Salvador is a very disturbing and condemnable act.
The toll of killed journalists is growing in Pakistan and Mexico, representing currently the two most dangerous countries, 8 killed in Pakistan and 9 in Mexico from the beginning of the year. Mexico at the end of September tops the world in casualties among
journalists.
The Philippines is in third position, where 7 journalists were killed. Somalia and Russia follow with 6 killed in each country. Blaise Lempen said that 36 journalists, half the global toll, were killed in total only in those five countries and called for a need to respect
access to information in those countries and fight impunity.
In the order of danger, Iraq (5 journalists killed), followed by Gaza (4 during the Israeli offensive), Honduras (4), Colombia (4), Afghanistan (3). While 2 journalists were killed in each of the following countries: Sri Lanka, Nepal, Guatemala, and Venezuela.
One journalist was killed in India, Indonesia, Madagascar, Kenya, Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), Salvador, Nigeria and Kyrgyzstan.
Comparing the figures of 2008 with 2009 during the same period that is from January to September and applying the same criteria, 71 journalists were killed in the first 9 months of 2008, while 72 in 2009.
Plus de 70 journalistes tués depuis janvier - La PEC salue l'adoption d'une résolution du Conseil des droits de l'homme sur la liberté d'expression
Genève, 2 octobre (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dénonce et condamne la poursuite des assassinats visant des journalistes à travers le monde. En neuf mois, depuis janvier, 72 journalistes ont été tués dans 22 pays, une légère augmentation par rapport à l'an dernier.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi s'est en même temps félicitée de l’adoption d'une résolution sur la liberté d'expression au Conseil des droits de l'homme, parrainée par les Etats-Unis et l'Egypte, réaffirmant en particulier la nécessité d'un accès libre et sans entraves
des journalistes aux zones de conflit.
La résolution appelle notamment « toutes les parties à un conflit armé à respecter le droit international humanitaire, y compris leurs obligations en vertu des Conventions de Genève du 12 août 1949 et, quand ils sont applicables, les protocoles additionnels du 8 juin 1977, dont les dispositions étendent leur protection aux journalistes dans des situations de conflit armé, et à permettre, dans le cadre des règles et procédures applicables, l’accès des medias et la couverture par les médias, de manière appropriée, dans les situations de conflit armé international et non international »
Abdel Nabi a souligné que l'adoption de cette résolution importante est un pas concret pour surmonter le fossé entre le Nord et le Sud et débloquer les débats sur la liberté d'expression au Conseil. Le texte est complet, répond à de nombreux problèmes rencontrés par les journalistes et diffère à cet égard de précédentes résolutions sans contenu, a-t-elle souligné.
La PEC, tout en exprimant sa satisfaction, demande au Conseil des droits de l'homme de passer des discours aux actes. Elle propose d'organiser une réunion-débat sur la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit.
« Un large débat sur cette question essentielle devrait avoir lieu en 2010 », a déclaré la présidente de la PEC.
Mexique et Pakistan pays les plus dangereux
Le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen a souligné que l'accès des medias aux zones de conflit est resté très difficile ces derniers mois au Pakistan, en Afghanistan, au Yemen, à Gaza, au Sri Lanka, en RDC et en Russie dans le Caucase.
Il a déploré la détérioration marquée de la situation au Honduras et condamné comme un développement très inquiétant l'assassinat du journaliste Christian Poveda au Salvador.
Le Mexique est le pays le plus dangereux pour les journalistes, avec 9 victimes depuis le début de l'année, devant le Pakistan (huit tués), indique la PEC. Les Philippines sont au troisième rang (7 journalistes tués), devant la Somalie (6 tués) et la Russie (6 tués).
La moitié des victimes (36) a été recensée dans ces cinq pays seulement, a observé Blaise Lempen. « Il faut faire respecter en priorité le droit à l'information dans ces pays », a-t-il demandé.
L'Irak suit dans la liste avec cinq victimes depuis janvier, devant Gaza (quatre tués lors de l'offensive israélienne), le Honduras (quatre), la Colombie (quatre) et l'Afghanistan (trois).
Deux journalistes ont été tués dans chacun des pays suivants: Sri Lanka, Népal, Guatemala et Venezuela. Un journaliste a été tué également en Inde, Indonésie, à Madagascar, au Kenya, en République démocratique du Congo, au Salvador, au Nigéria et au Kyrgyzstan.
Par rapport aux neuf premiers mois de 2008, et en appliquant les mêmes critères, la PEC constate qu'il n'y a pas d'amélioration de la situation d'une année sur l'autre, mais au contraire une légère augmentation du nombre de victimes: soit 72 journalistes tués contre 71 au cours des neuf premiers mois de 2008.
Mas de 70 periodistas asesinados desde enero – La PEC saluda la adopción de una resolucion sobre la libertad de expresion efectuada por el Consejo de los Derechos Humanos de la ONU
Ginebra, 2 octubre.- La Prensa Emblema Campaña (PEC) denuncia y condena la
continuación de los asesinatos de periodistas a lo largo de todo el orbe. n 9 meses, desde enero de este año, 72 periodistas han sido asesinados en 22 países, lo que representa un ligero aumento con relación al año pasado.
La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, al mismo tiempo se dijo satisfecha por la adopción de una resolución sobre la libertad de expresión efectuada por el Consejo de los Derechos Humanos de la ONU, apadrinado por los Estados Unidos y Egipto, reafirmando en particular la necesidad de un libre acceso y sin entrabas de los periodistas a las zonas
de conflicto.
La resolución llama especialmente “a todas las partes involucradas en un conflicto armado a respetar el derecho internacional humanitario, incluyendo sus obligaciones en virtud de las Convenciones de Ginebra del 12 de agosto de 1949 y, cuando son aplicables, los protocolos adicionales del 8 de junio de 1977, cuyas disposiciones se extienden a la protección
de los periodistas en situaciones de conflicto armado, y a permitir, en el marco de reglas y procedimientos habituales, el acceso de los medios y la cobertura, por parte de los medios, de manera apropiada, en las situaciones de conflicto armado international y no internacional.”
Abdel Nabi señaló que la adopción de esta resolución importante es un paso concreto para sobrepasar la brecha Norte y Sur, y desbloquear los debates sobre la libertad de expresión en el Consejo de Derechos Humanos. “El texto es completo, responde a numerosos problemas encontrados por los periodistas y difiere, a este respecto, de las precedentes resoluciones
sin contenido”, señaló.
La PEC, al expresar su satisfacción, solicitó al Consejo de los Derechos Humanos pasar de los discursos a los actos. Ella propuso organizar una reunión debate sobre la protección de los periodistas en las zonas de conflicto.
“Un amplio debate sobre esta cuestión esencial deberá tener lugar en el 2010 », declaró la presidenta de la PEC.
México y Paquistán, los países mas peligrosos
El secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen, señaló que el acceso de los medios a las zonas en conflicto siguió siendo muy dificil estos últimos meses en Afganistán, Yemén, Gaza, Sri Lanka, República Democrática del Congo y Rusia.
Deploró la situación marcada en Honduras y calificó como “un desarrollo muy inquietante” el asesinato del periodista Christian Poveda, en El Salvador.
México es el país mas peligroso para los periodistas, con 9 víctimas desde comienzos del año, delante de Paquistán (8 muertos), indica la PEC. Las Filipinas están en el tercer lugar (7 periodistas asesinados), delante de Somalia (6) y Rusia (6).
La mitad de las víctimas fueron registradas únicamente en estos 5 países, observó Blaise Lempen. “Hay que hacer respetar en prioridad el derecho a la información en estos países », solicitó.
Irak continúa en la lista con 5 víctimas desde enero, delante de la franja de Gaza (4 muertos durante la ofensiva israelí), Honduras (4), Colombia (4) y Afganistán (3).
Dos periodistas fueron asesinados en cada uno de los siguientes países: Sri Lanka, Nepal, Guatemala y Venezuela. Un periodista fue igualmente asesinado en la India, Indonesia, Madagascar, Kenya, República Democrática del Congo, El Salvador, Nigeria y Kyrgistan.
Con respecto a los 9 primeros meses de 2008, y aplicando los mismos criterios, la PEC constata que no hay una mejora en la situación, de un año con respecto al otro. Pero, al contrario, se dá un ligero aumento del número de víctimas, 72 contra 71, en el transcurso de los 9 primeros meses de 2008.
***02.10.09. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes resolution on Freedom of Expression at the twelfth session of the UN Human Rights Council (A/HRC/12/L.14/Rev1) sponsored by United States of America and Egypt - la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) se félicite de la présentation d'une résolution sur la liberté d'expression par les Etats-Unis et l'Egypte à la 12e session du Conseil des droits de l'homme. Final text of the resolution adopted by consensus - texte final de la résolution adopté par consensus:
"The Human Rights Council,
Recalling Human Rights Council Resolution 7/36 and all previous resolutions of the Commission on Human Rights on the right to freedom of opinion and expression,
Recognizing that the exercise of the right to freedom of opinion and expression is one of the essential foundations of a democratic society; is enabled by a democratic environment which, inter alia, offers guarantees for its protection; is essential to full and effective participation in a free and democratic society; and is instrumental to the development and strengthening of effective democratic systems,
Recognizing also that the effective exercise of the right to freedom of opinion and expression is an important indicator of the level of protection of other human rights and freedoms, bearing in mind that all human rights are universal, indivisible, interdependent and interrelated,
Deeply concerned that violations of the right to freedom of opinion and expression continue to occur, including increased attacks directed against, and killings of, journalists and media workers, and stressing the need to ensure greater protection for all media professionals and for journalistic sources,
Stressing the need to ensure that invocation of national security, including counter‑terrorism, is not used unjustifiably or arbitrarily to restrict the right to freedom of opinion and expression,
Stressing also the importance of full respect for the freedom to seek, receive and impart information, including the fundamental importance of access to information, to democratic participation, to accountability and to combating corruption,
Recognizing the importance of all forms of the media, including the print media, radio, television and the Internet, in the exercise, promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression,
Recalling that the exercise of the right of freedom of expression carries with it special duties and responsibilities, in accordance with article 19(3) of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights,
Recalling also that States should encourage free, responsible, and mutually respectful dialogue,
1. Reaffirms the rights contained in the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights regarding the right of everyone to hold opinions without interference, as well as the right to freedom of expression, including the freedom to seek, receive and impart information and ideas of all kinds, regardless of frontiers, either orally, in writing or in print, in the form of art or through any other media of their choice, and the intrinsically linked rights to freedom of thought, conscience and religion, peaceful assembly and association and the right to take part in the conduct of public affairs;
2. Takes note of the report of the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression (A/HRC/11/4), as well as his presentation and the interactive dialogue thereon at the 11th session of the UN Human Rights Council;
3. Expresses its continuing concern that:
(a) Violations of the rights referred to in paragraph 1 above continue to occur, often with impunity, including extrajudicial killing, arbitrary detention, torture, intimidation, persecution and harassment, threats and acts of violence and of discrimination, including gender‑based violence and discrimination, increased abuse of legal provisions on defamation and criminal libel as well as on surveillance, search and seizure, and censorship, against persons who exercise, seek to promote or defend these rights, including journalists, writers and other media workers, Internet users and human rights defenders;
(b) These violations are facilitated and aggravated by abuse of states of emergency;
(c) Threats and acts of violence, including killings, attacks and terrorist acts, particularly directed against journalists and other media workers in situations of armed conflict, have increased and are not adequately punished, in particular in those circumstances where public authorities are involved in committing those acts;
(d) High rates of illiteracy continue to exist in the world, especially among women, and reaffirms that full and equal access to education for girls and boys, women and men, is crucial for the full enjoyment of the right to freedom of opinion and expression;
(e) Media concentration is a growing phenomenon in the world, and can limit a plurality of views;
4. Also expresses its concern that incidents of racial and religious intolerance, discrimination, and related violence, as well as of negative racial and religious stereotyping continue to rise around the world, and condemns, in this context, any advocacy of national, racial or religious hatred that constitutes incitement to discrimination, hostility or violence, and urges States to take effective measures, consistent with their obligations under international human rights laws, to address and combat such incidents;
5. Calls upon all States:
(a) To respect and ensure the respect for the rights referred to in paragraph 1 above;
(b) To take all necessary measures to put an end to violations of these rights and to create conditions to prevent such violations, including by ensuring that relevant national legislation complies with their international human rights obligations and is effectively implemented;
(c) To ensure that victims of violations of these rights have an effective remedy, to investigate effectively threats and acts of violence, including terrorist acts, against journalists, including in situations of armed conflict, and to bring to justice those responsible to combat impunity;
(d) To ensure that persons exercising these rights are not discriminated against, particularly in employment, housing, the justice system, social services and education, with particular attention to women;
(e) To facilitate the full, equal and effective participation and free communication of women at all levels of decision‑making in their societies and in national, regional and international institutions, including in mechanisms for the prevention, management and resolution of conflicts;
(f) To enable children to exercise their right to express their views freely, including through school curricula that encourage the development and respect for different opinions, and to have their views taken into account in all matters affecting them, the views of the child being given due weight in accordance with the age and maturity of the child;
(g) To respect freedom of expression in the media and broadcasting, in particular the editorial independence of the media;
(h) To promote a pluralistic approach to information and multiple points of views through encouraging a diversity of ownership of media and of sources of information, including mass media, through, inter alia, transparent licensing systems and effective regulations on undue concentration of ownership of the media in the private sector;
(i) To create and permit an enabling environment in which training and professional development of the media can be organized in order to promote and protect the right to freedom of opinion and expression and can be carried out without threat of legal, criminal or administrative sanction by the State;
(j) Consistent with their humain rights law obligations, to refrain from the use of imprisonment or the imposition of fines for offences relating to the media, which are disproportionate to the gravity of the offence;
(k) To adopt and implement policies and programmes that aim to effectively raise awareness of, and disseminate information and education on, prevention and treatment of HIV/AIDS and other diseases through effective and equal access to information and all appropriate means, including through the media and availability of information and communication technologies, and targeted at specific vulnerable groups;
(l) To adopt and implement laws and policies that provide for a general right of public access to information held by public authorities, which may be restricted only in accordance with article 19 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
(m) To facilitate equal participation in, access to and use of, information and communications technology such as the Internet, applying a gender perspective, and to encourage international cooperation aimed at the development of media and information and communication facilities in all countries;
(n) To review their procedures, practices and legislation, as necessary, with a view to ensure the full and effective implementation of all their obligations under international human rights law, including to ensure that any limitations on the right to freedom of opinion and expression are only such as are provided by law and are necessary for the respect of the rights and reputations of others, or for the protection of national security or of public order (ordre public) or of public health or morals;
(o) To refrain from using counter‑terrorism as a pretext to restrict the right to freedom of opinion and expression in ways that are contrary to their obligations under international law;
(p) While noting that article 19, paragraph 3, of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights provides that the exercise of the right to freedom of opinion and expression carries with it special duties and responsibilities, to refrain from imposing restrictions which are not consistent with paragraph 3 of that article, including on:
(i) Discussion of government policies and political debate; reporting on human rights, government activities and corruption in government; engaging in election campaigns, peaceful demonstrations or political activities, including for peace or democracy; and expression of opinion and dissent, religion or belief, including by persons belonging to minorities or vulnerable groups;
(ii) The free flow of information and ideas, including practices such as the banning or closing of publications or other media and the abuse of administrative measures and censorship;
(iii) Access to or use of information and communication technologies, including radio, television and the Internet;
6. Stresses that condemning and addressing, in accordance with their obligations under international human rights laws, including those regarding equal protection of the law, any advocacy of national, racial or religious hatred that constitutes incitement to discrimination, hostility or violence, is an important safeguard to ensure the enjoyment of human rights and fundamental freedoms of all, including persons belonging to minorities;
7. Calls on all parties to armed conflict to respect international humanitarian law, including their obligations under the Geneva Conventions, of 12 August 1949, and, where applicable, the Additional Protocols thereto of 8 June 1977, whose provisions extend protection to journalists in situations of armed conflict and to allow, within the framework of applicable rules and procedures, media access and coverage, as appropriate, in situations of international and non-international armed conflict;
8. Recognizes the moral and social responsibilities of the media, and the importance that the media’s own elaboration of voluntary codes of conduct can play in combating racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia and related intolerance;
9. Recognizes the positive contribution that the exercise of the right to freedom of expression, particularly by the media, including through information and communication technologies such as the Internet, and full respect for the freedom to seek, receive and impart information, can make to the fight against racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia and related intolerance and to preventing human rights abuses, but expresses regret about the promotion by certain media of false images and negative stereotypes of vulnerable individuals or groups of individuals, and about the use of information and communication technologies such as the Internet for purposes contrary to respect for human rights, in particular the perpetration of violence against and exploitation and abuse of women and children and disseminating racist and xenophobic discourse or content;
10. Reaffirms the positive role that the exercise of the right to freedom of opinion and expression, as well as the full respect for the freedom to seek, receive and impart information can play in strengthening democracy, combating racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia and related intolerance, in line with relevant provisions of international human rights law;
11. Recognizes that the open public debate of ideas, as well as interfaith and intercultural dialogue at the local, national, and international levels, can be among the best protections against racism, racial discrimination, xenophobia, and related intolerance, and can play a positive role in strengthening democracy and combating national, racial, or religious hatred;
12. Invites the Special Rapporteur, within the framework of his mandate, to carry out his activities in accordance with its resolution 7/36 and all relevant Human Rights Council resolutions and decisions, in particular his cooperation with other mechanisms and human rights treaty bodies and organizations, including regional organizations and non-governmental organizations;
13. Appeals to all States to cooperate fully with and assist the Special Rapporteur in the performance of his tasks, contained in its resolution 7/36, to provide all necessary information requested by him and to consider favourably his requests for visits and for implementing his recommendations;
14. Invites once again the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights, the working groups, representatives and special rapporteurs of the Human Rights Council and human rights treaty bodies to pay attention, within the framework of their mandates, to the situation of persons whose right to freedom of opinion and expression has been violated;
15. Reminds States of the possibility of seeking technical assistance if needed, including from the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, to better promote and protect the right to freedom of opinion and expression;
16. Again requests the Secretary‑General to provide the assistance necessary to the Special Rapporteur to fulfil his mandate contained in its resolution 7/36 effectively, in particular by placing adequate human and material resources at his disposal;
17. Requests the Special Rapporteur to submit an annual report to the Human Rights Council and to the United Nations General Assembly covering activities relating to his/her mandate;
18. Decides to continue its consideration of the issue of the right to freedom of opinion and expression in accordance with its programme of work." (END)
***22.07.09. PEC Statement: Increase in the number of journalists killed during the first
six months of 2009 : 53 journalists killed compared to 45 for the same period in 2008//Hausse du nombre de journalistes tués au cours des six premiers mois de 2009, annonce la PEC: 53 journalistes tués au lieu de 45 au cours de la même période en 2008 // Aumenta el número de periodistas asesinados durante los primeros seis meses de 2009. La PEC informa de 53 periodistas asesinados contra 45 en el mismo periodo de 2008.
(French and Spanish after English)
GENEVA, July 23 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) said Thursday that he number of journalists killed during the first six months of 2009 has increased. From January to June, 53 journalists in 18 countries have been illed as compared to 45 journalists during the same period in 2008.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that the increase in the current tally reflects the humanitarian crisis during the reporting period due to conflicts in Gaza, Somalia, Pakistan and Sri Lanka. Lempen added that in other countries where open conflict is absent like Mexico, the Philippines and Russia violence against journalists became an endemic feature.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that this rise in the media tsunami flects negatively on objective reporting and kills the chances of veiling the truth to the world. Abdel Nabi added that though a body is in place to look into gross human rights violations, the UN Human Rights
Council, it stands impotent when the issue comes to the protection of journalists.
Pakistan the most dangerous country
The PEC notes that Pakistan is the most dangerous country for media work so far this year with 6 journalists killed, followed by Iraq: 5, Mexico: 5, Philippines: 5 and Somalia: 5.
Gaza and Russia share the 6th place with 4 journalists killed in each country.
Three journalists were killed in Colombia, 2 in Afghanistan, Guatemala, Honduras, Nepal, Sri Lanka and Venezuela. According to the PEC Ticking Clock, one journalist was killed in India,
Indonesia, Kenya and Madagascar.
In addition targeted killings of journalists have not stopped during the first two weeks of July with six additional deaths among journalists: 2 in Honduras, one in Kyrgyzstan, 2 in Mexico and one in Russia where the militant journalist, human rights defender Natalya Estemirova has been
killed on 15 July in Grozny.
The post presidential election unrest in Iran was another worrying situation impacting negatively on freedom of opinion and expression where not less than 40 journalists were arrested.
In July, Al-Jazeera Satellite network was banned from operations in the occupied Palestinian territories (oPt) by the Palestinian Authority over a controversial report on an internal power struggle. This development is highly condemned and the PEC is pleased to note that the banning of Al-Jazeera from covering the events in the oPt did not last except for a few days.
The PEC announcing the tally of media victims in 6 months call upon all UN member states, international organizations and non-governmental organizations to take positive steps to stop this bloodbath against journalists with appropriate measures.
Hausse du nombre de journalistes tués au cours des six premiers mois de 2009, annonce la PEC: 53 journalistes tués contre 45 au cours de la même période de 2008
Genève, 23 juillet (PEC) Le nombre de journalistes tués est en hausse pour les six premiers mois de l'année. Depuis janvier jusqu'à la fin juin 2009, 53 journalistes ont été tués dans 18 pays, a annoncé jeudi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC).
Comparativement, au cours des six premiers mois de 2008, 45 journalistes avaient été tués, selon le décompte de l'ONG de défense des journalistes basée à Genève.
"Cette tendance à la hausse reflète le grand nombre de crises humanitaires au cours du premier semestre de l'année, en raison des conflits à Gaza, en Somalie, au Pakistan et au Sri Lanka. Simultanément, dans d'autres pays qui ne connaissent pas de conflit ouvert, comme le Mexique, les Philippines, la Russie, la violence visant les journalistes est devenue endémique", a commenté le secrétaire général de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a noté que cette augmentation des victimes a des conséquences négatives pour le reportage indépendant et réduit les possibilités de témoigner de la réalité des pays en conflit. Abdel Nabi a ajouté que bien qu'un organe de l'ONU existe pour
traiter des violations des droits de l'homme, le Conseil des droits de l'homme, celui-ci est resté inactif face aux violations de la liberté de la presse.
Le Pakistan pays le plus dangereux
Le Pakistan a été le pays le plus dangereux pour les journalistes jusqu'ici cette année, avec six tués. Suivent la Somalie (cinq tués), l'Irak (cinq), le Mexique (cinq) et les Philippines (cinq). Gaza se place au 6e rang avec quatre tués, à égalité avec la Russie (quatre).
Trois journalistes ont été tués en Colombie. La mort de deux journalistes a été recensée dans chacun de ces pays: Afghanistan, Sri Lanka, Népal, Honduras, Guatemala, Venezuela. Enfin, un journaliste a été tué en Inde, en Indonésie, à Madagascar et au Kenya.
Le rythme des assassinats ne s'est pas ralenti au cours des deux premières semaines de juillet, avec six morts supplémentaires: deux au Honduras, un en Somalie, deux au Mexique, un au Kyrgystan et un en Russie, la militante Natalya Estemirova, tuée à Grozny le 15 juillet.
La situation en Iran, où plus de 40 arrestations de journalistes ont été recensées depuis l'élection présidentielle du mois de juin, est un autre sujet d'inquiétude.
En juillet, le réseau de télévision par satellite d'Al-Jazeera a été interdit de diffuser dans les territoires palestiniens occupés. Bien que cette interruption ait été levée après quelques jours, la PEC condamne fermement ce développement.
La PEC appelle tous les gouvernements, organisations internationales et ONG à réagir à cette détérioration continue des conditions de la liberté de la presse par des mesures appropriées.
Aumenta el número de periodistas asesinados durante los primeros seis meses de 2009.
La PEC informa de 53 periodistas asesinados contra 45 en el mismo periodo de 2008.
Ginebra, 23 julio (PEC) El número de periodistas asesinados ha estado al alza durante los primeros seis meses del año. Desde enero hasta fines de junio de 2009, 53 periodistas asesinados en 18 países, anunció el jueves la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC).
Comparativamente, en el curso de los seis primeros meses de 2008, 45 periodistas fueron asesinados, según el recuento de la ONG de defensa de los periodistas basada en Ginebra.
“Esta tendencia al alza refleja el gran número de crisis humanitarias durante el primer semestre del año, a causa de los conflictos en Gaza, en Somalia, en Pakistán y en Sri Lanka. Simultáneamente, en otros países en los cuales está ausente el conflicto abiertamente, como por ejemplo en México, Filipinas y Rusia, la violencia dirigida hacia los periodistas se ha tornado endémica”, según ha comentado el Secretario General de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.
La Presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, por su parte, ha hecho hincapié en que “este tsunami en los medios de comunicación se refleja negativamente en la posibilidad de una información objetiva y mata las posibilidades de testimoniar la realidad en los países en conflicto”. Abdel Nabi ha añadido que a pesar de que existe un órgano de la ONU encargado de tratar las violaciones de los derechos humanos, el Consejo de Derechos Humanos, éste se ha mantenido impotente frente a las violaciones de la libertad de prensa.
Pakistán es el país de mayor peligrosidad
Pakistán ha sido el país de mayor peligrosidad para los periodistas en lo que va de año, con seis asesinados. Le siguen Somalia (cinco asesinados), Iraq (cinco), México (cinco) y Filipinas (cinco). Gaza se ubica en la 6ta posición con cuatro periodistas asesinados, al igual que en Rusia.
En Colombia, tres periodistas fueron asesinados. La muerte de dos periodistas ha tenido lugar en cada uno de estos países: Afganistán, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Honduras, Guatemala y Venezuela. Asimismo, un periodista fue asesinado en la India, en Indonesia, en Madagascar y en Kenia.
El ritmo de los asesinatos no ha disminuido en el curso de las dos primeras semanas de julio, con seis muertos adicionales, de los cuales dos ocurrieron en Honduras, uno en Somalia, dos en México, uno en Kyrgystan y uno en Rusia, la activista de derechos humanos Natalia Estemirova, asesinada en Grozni el 15 de julio.
La situación en Irán, donde más de 40 periodistas fueron detenidos desde la elección presidencial del pasado mes de junio, es también motivo de inquietud.
En julio, fue prohibida la difusión la cadena de televisión por satélite Al-Jazeera en los Territorios Palestinos Ocupados. Aún cuando esta interdicción haya sido levantada días más tarde, la PEC condena firmemente esa medida.
La PEC hace un llamamiento a todos los gobiernos, organizaciones internacionales y ONG a que reaccionen y enfrenten con medidas apropiadas ante el continuo deterioro de la libertad de prensa.
***04.06.09. FIRST PEC AWARD FOR THE PROTECTION OF JOURNALISTS GOES JOINTLY TO THE PALESTINIAN CENTER FOR DEVELOPMENT AND MEDIA FREEDOMS (MADA) AND TO THE MEXICAN AMBASSADOR AT THE UN IN GENEVA LUIS ALFONSO DE ALBA // La PEC décerne le premier Prix pour la protection des journalistes conjointement à l'ONG palestinienne MADA et à l'ambassadeur mexicain à l'ONU Luis Alfonso De Alba // PRIMER PREMIO DE LA PEC POR LA PROTECCION DE LOS PERIODISTAS CONCEDIDO CONJUNTAMENTE AL CENTRO PALESTINO PARA EL DESARROLO Y LA LIBERTAD DE LOS MEDIOS (MADA) Y AL EMBAJADOR MEXICANO ANTE LAS NACIONES UNIDAS EN GINEBRALUIS ALFONSO DE ALBA
For the PEC statement, speeches delivered for the award ceremony in Geneva, go to our new page: PEC AWARD (click left)
***02.06.09. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes and supports the conclusions and recommendations of the first report of the new Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression Frank La Rue (A/HRC/11/4) to the Eleventh Session of the Human Rights Council (report available on: www.ohchr.org/HRC/11session/reports) Read below conclusions on Safety and protection of media professionals
64. The Special Rapporteur reiterates the recommendations of his predecessors that
Governments should translate their formal concerns about the safety of journalists,
elaborated in international forums and treaty law, into concrete measures for enhancing
the safety of journalists and other media personnel including at the legislative,
administrative and judicial levels. Measures should be taken to protect all media personnel
regardless of their professional and political affiliation. The protection of journalists and
media workers must be ensured at all times, particularly during armed conflicts, states of
emergency and public disorder and electoral processes. Governments are also urged to
ensure the protection of other groups at risk, such as trade unionists, social workers,
students and teachers, writers and artists.
65. Creating a culture of safety for journalism adds to the capacity of media to contribute
to building prosperous and confident democracies. The Special Rapporteur urges
Governments and State institutions to provide support and an assurance that all acts of
violence against journalists are fully investigated. Limiting impunity for the perpetrators of
crimes against media professionals will function as an important deterrent against the
repetition of these crimes.
66. The Special Rapporteur encourages Governments to develop protection schemes for
media personnel. News associations should be supported in promoting actions that secure
the safety of journalists, including safety training, health care, life insurance, and equal
access to social protection for freelance employees and full-time staff.
67. The Council may wish to consider the opportunity, as previously suggested by his
predecessor, of entrusting the Special Rapporteur with the preparation of a study on the
causes of violence against media professionals, based, inter alia, on information from and
the experiences of Governments, intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations, and including a comprehensive set of conclusions and recommendations and the drafting of guidelines for the protection of journalists and other media professionals. This study could represent the first step towards a debate, within the Human Rights Council, on this crucial issue, following the discussions held by other bodies, including the Security Council. (end quote)
***30.04.09. Marking World Press Freedom Day 2009 - PEC announces its first annual prize, June 4 as a day for the remembrance of journalists who fell in the line of duty (FRENCH and SPANISH texts after English)
GENEVA, April 30 (PEC) Marking World Press Freedom Day 2009 the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) announces its first annual prize, and also announces its dedication of June 4 as a day of remembrance for journalists who fell in the line of duty.
The first PEC prize for the protection of journalists will be awarded in June to mark the 5th anniversary of the launch of the PEC.
The award will go every year to an individual or an organization who has contributed in a unique manner to strengthen the protection of journalists and media organizations in conflict zones and in situations of internal violence or civil unrest.
The Prize Jury is composed of the Executive Board of the PEC.
The PEC was established on 4 June 2004 by a group of journalists in Geneva to find ways and means to better the protection of journalists in conflict zones. This call is supported by 35 press associations and NGOs in the media field around the world.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi called upon all PEC members and supporters in the PEC call across the globe to mark June 4th as the day for remembrance of journalists killed and media organizations attacked by armed forces, non-state actors or crime organizations.
Abdel Nabi added it is also a day to recognize outstanding service for the protection of journalists by dedicating its Award for that cause.
"The person or organization chosen for the prize would have shown during the course of a year activities and concrete deeds to improve the protection of journalists in dangerous missions and the public right to information", stressed the PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.
39 journalists killed since January
39 journalists were killed during the first four months of this year while carrying out their work, according to the PEC Media ticking clock.
The figure for the year 2008 stands at 91 journalists killed and for 2007 stands at 115.
Since the establishment of the Human Rights Council in June 2006 some 306 journalists were killed while carrying out their work, an average of nine per month.
Since January, Pakistan represents the most dangerous country for media work with 6 journalists killed. Gaza comes second with four journalists killed during the Israeli invasion.
Iraq shares the second ranking with Gaza with four journalists killed, Mexico follows with three killed , Russia : 3, Somalia : 2, Sri Lanka : 2, Nepal :2, Venezuela : 2, Afghanistan : 2, Honduras : 2, Colombia : 2.
One journalist was killed in Kenya , the Philippines , Madagascar , Guatemala and India.
The PEC re-iterate its call for the liberation of American freelance journalist Roxana Saber from Evin prison in Iran, and the liberation of reporters Laura Ling and Euna Lee from a North Korean prison where they have been in detention from 18 March 2009.
The two reporters were detained while they were covering the situation of North Korean refugees on the China border.
Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2009
La PEC crée un Prix pour la protection des journalists et propose le 4 juin comme Journée en mémoire des journalistes tués
Genève, PEC (30 avril) A l'occasion de la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2009, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) annonce la création d'un Prix pour la protection des journalistes. Elle propose de faire de la Journée du 4 juin un jour de commemoration des journalistes tués dans l'exercice de leur métier.
Le premier Prix PEC pour la protection des journalistes sera décerné en juin, pour marquer les cinq ans du lancement de la Campagne par un groupe de journalistes de plusieurs pays à Genève.
Il récompensera chaque année une organisation ou un individu qui a oeuvré de manière exceptionnelle pour renforcer la protection des journalistes et des medias dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes. Le jury du Prix est constitué des membres du
comité directeur de la PEC.
La PEC a été fondée le 4 juin 2004 par un groupe de journalists à Genève afin de trouver le moyen de renforcer la protection des medias dans les zones de conflit. Cet appel est soutenu par 35 associations de journalistes et ONG actives dans le secteur des
medias dans le monde.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a demandé aux members et aux partenaires de la Campagne partout dans le monde de commémorer le 4 juin le sacrifice des journalistes tués par des forces armées, des acteurs non étatiques ou des réseaux criminels.
"L'individu ou l'organisation récompensé par le prix PEC doit avoir démontré par des actes concrets pendant l'année en cours son engagement à renforcer la protection des journalistes en mission dangereuse et le droit à l'information du public", a expliqué
Blaise Lempen, le secrétaire général de la PEC.
39 journalistes tués depuis janvier
En quatre mois, depuis le 1er janvier, 39 journalistes ont été tués, selon le décompte de la Media ticking clock de la PEC. L'an dernier, 91 journalistes ont perdu la vie dans l'exercice de leur métier, et l'année précédente, en 2007, 115 journalistes.
Depuis la création du Conseil des droits de l'homme par l'ONU en juin 2006, 306 journalistes ont payé de leur vie l'exercice de leur profession, soit près de neuf par mois en moyenne.
Depuis le début de 2009, le Pakistan est la zone la plus dangereuse pour les medias, avec six tués. Ce pays est suivi par Gaza, lors de l'offensive d'Israël (quatre), et l'Irak (quatre). Viennent ensuite le Mexique (trois), la Russie (trois), la Somalie (deux), le Sri Lanka (deux), le Népal (deux), le Venezuela (deux), l'Afghanistan (deux), le Honduras (deux), la Colombie (deux). Une victime a en outre été recensée au Kenya, aux Philippines, à Madagascar, au Guatemala, en Inde.
La PEC demande une nouvelle fois la libération immédiate de la journaliste américaine freelance Roxana Saber détenue à la prison d'Evin à Téhéran en Iran ainsi que des reporters Laura Ling et Euna Lee emprisonnées depuis le 18 mars en Corée du Nord alors qu'elles enquêtaient sur les réfugiés nord-coréens à la frontière chinoise.
Jornada Mundial de la Libertad de la Prensa 2009
La PEC crea un premio por la protección de los periodistas y propone el 4 de junio como Jornada en memoria de los periodistas asesinados.
Ginebra, PEC (abril 30) En ocasión de la Jornada Mundial de la Libertad de la Prensa 2009, el próximo 3 de mayo, la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) anuncia la creación de un Premio por la protección de los periodistas, y propone que el 4 de junio sea el
día de conmemoración de los periodistas asesinados en el ejercicio de su profesión.
El primer premio PEC por la protección de los periodistas sera entregado en junio, para marcar el quinto año del lanzamiento de la Campaña por un grupo de periodistas de numerosos países basados en Ginebra.
La PEC recompensará cada año a una organización o a una persona que haya obrado de manera excepcional en el reforzamiento de la protección de los periodistas y de los medios de comunicación en las zonas de conflicto y de violencias internas. El jurado del
Premio queda constituido por miembros del comité director de la PEC.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa fue fundada el 4 de junio de 2004 por un grupo de periodistas basados en Ginebra con el objetivo de encontrar el medio de reforzar la protección de los profesionales de los medios de comunicación en las zonas en conflicto. Este llamamiento ha sido respaldado por 35 asociaciones de periodistas y ONG activas en el sector en todo el mundo.
La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, ha pedido a los miembros y a los asociados a la Campaña en todo el mundo que conmemoren el 4 de junio a los periodistas asesinados por fuerzas armadas, actores no-estatales o redes criminales.
Por su parte, el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen, ha subrayado el individuo o la organización recompensada con el Premio de la PEC debe haber demostrado con actos concretos durante el año en curso su compromiso en el reforzamiento de la protección de los periodistas que cumplen misiones peligrosas y el derecho del
público a la información.
39 periodistas asesinados desde enero
Durante los cuatro primeros meses del año, 39 periodistas han sido asesinados, según el sistema de monitoreo de la PEC, el Minutero de la PEC (Media ticking clock). El pasado año, 91 periodistas perdieron la vida en el ejercicio de su profesión, y en
el precedente, en 2007, fueron 115.
Desde la creación del Consejo de Derechos Humanos de la ONU, en junio de 2006, un total de 306 periodistas han pagado con sus vidas el ejercicio de su profesión, lo que significa un promedio de nueve por mes.
Desde el inicio del año 2009, Pakistán representa el país de mayor peligrosidad para los medios de comunicación, con un total de seis periodistas asesinados. En el nivel de peligrosidad le siguen Gaza, con cuatro periodistas fallecidos durante la ofensiva militar
israelí, e Iraq (cuatro).
En orden decreciente están México (tres), Rusia (tres), Somalia (dos), Sri Lanka (dos), Nepal (dos), Venezuela (dos), Afganistán (dos), Honduras (dos) y Colombia (dos). En Kenia, Filipinas, Madagascar, Guatemala y la India, también se han reportado víctimas mortales, una en cada uno de esos países, según el Minutero de la PEC.
La PEC reitera su llamamiento para la liberación inmediata de la periodista norteamericana independiente Roxana Saber, encarcelada en la prisión de Evin, en Teherán, la capital del Irán, así como de las reporteras Laura Ling y Euna Lee, detenidas desde el 28 de marzo en Corea del Norte, cuando reportaban sobre la situación de los refugiados norcoreanos en la frontera china.
***02.04.09. PEC monthly report March - in three months 35 journalists killed in 16 countries - Pakistan the most dangerous country // Rapport mensuel de la PEC - en trois mois, 35 journalistes tués dans 16 pays - le Pakistan pays le plus dangereux // PEC informe mensual - en tres meses, 35 periodistas asesinados en 16 paises - Pakistan el pais de mayor peligrosidad (FRENCH and SPANISH after ENGLISH) (FOR THE LIST OF VICTIMS, GO TO: TICKING CLOCK) (Read also press reports on PRESS)
In three months, 35 journalists killed in 16 countries - Pakistan the most dangerous country
GENEVA, 2 April 2009 (PEC) - From the beginning of the year, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has recorded the death of 35 journalists, 15 in January, 12 in February and 8 in March, all in incidents related to their work.
For the same period in 2008, 20 journalists were killed (7 in January, 9 in February and 4 in March). The PEC described this increase in numbers as a sign of serious deterioration in media work and media protection.
The figure of casualties for 2008 stands at 91 journalists killed.
During March 2009 media employees paid a heavy toll in four conflict zones: two journalists died in Afghanistan, two in Iraq, one journalist was killed in Assam, India, and one in Pakistan. Another journalist died after being attacked in Moscow (Russia) and one in Honduras.
Pakistan is the deadliest zone for media work since the beginning of the year with 5 journalists killed, followed by Gaza and Iraq with 4 journalists killed in each country, then by Mexico (3), Russia (3), Somalia (2), Sri Lanka (2), Nepal (2), Venezuela (2), Afghanistan (2), and one in each of the following countries: Kenya, Philippines, Madagascar, Columbia, India, Honduras.
Journalists abducted
The PEC condemns the killings of media colleagues all over the world in all circumstances and deplores the hostage taking of journalists in Somalia and Pakistan. The Geneva based organization calls upon the abductors to immediately release the abducted journalists whose only task was to inform the general public.
Canadian journalist Amanda Lindhout and Australian photographer Nigel Geoffrey Brennan who were abducted on 23 August 2008 are still in captivity in Somalia.
Another Canadian journalist Khadija Abdul Qahaar has been abducted in Pakistan sine 11 November 2008.
In February, two other Pakistani journalists were abducted in Baluchistan (Pakistan) and four other women journalists abducted and beaten on 12 February in Sierra Leone.
The PEC calls for the immediate release of the American freelance journalist Roxana Saber still detained in the central Tehran Evin prison in Iran and reporters Laura Ling and Euna Lee taken into custody March 18 in North Korea on the Chinese border
while reporting on the fate of North Korean refugees.
The PEC called upon the members of the Human Rights Council to devote a panel discussion on this global human rights problem in the Council during its June session this year.
Moving towards that direction, the PEC re-iterates its call to discuss binding legal rules for media protection be it in the form of a convention or an additional protocol to current existing conventions.
En trois mois, 35 journalistes tués dans 16 pays - Le Pakistan pays le plus dangereux
Genève, 2 avril 2009 (PEC) - En trois mois, depuis le 1er janvier, 35 journalistes ont été tués dans 16 pays: 15 en janvier, 12 en février et 8 en mars, a affirmé la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), tous dans des incidents liés à leur travail.
Lors de la même période de l'an dernier (janvier à mars 2008), 20 journalistes avaient été tués (sept en janvier, neuf en février et quatre en mars), soit une nette détérioration d'une année sur l'autre dans le travail des medias. En 2008, 91 journalistes ont perdu la vie dans l'exercice de leur métier, rappelle la PEC.
En mars, les employés des medias ont payé un lourd tribut dans quatre zones de conflit: l'Afghanistan (deux victimes), l'Irak (deux victimes également); un journaliste a été tué dans le nord de l'Inde, en Assam, et un au Pakistan. Un autre journaliste est décédé des suites d’une agression à Moscou (Russie) et un au Honduras.
Depuis le début de l'année, le Pakistan est la zone la plus dangereuse pour les medias, avec cinq tués. Ce pays est suivi par Gaza, lors de l'offensive d'Israël (quatre), et l'Irak (quatre). Viennent ensuite le Mexique (trois), la Russie (trois), la Somalie (deux), le Sri Lanka (deux), le Népal (deux), le Venezuela (deux), l'Afghanistan (deux). Une victime a en outre été recensée au Kenya, aux Philippines, à Madagascar, en Colombie, en Inde, au Honduras.
Journalistes enlevés
La PEC condamne l'assassinat de journalistes en toutes circonstances. Elle dénonce également le fait que plusieurs journalistes sont détenus en otages en Somalie et au Pakistan depuis plusieurs semaines. Elle appelle les ravisseurs à relâcher immédiatement et sans conditions ces confrères dont le seul but était d'informer l'opinion publique.
La journaliste canadienne Amanda Lindhout et le photographe australien Nigel Geoffrey Brennan, enlevés le 23 août sur la route reliant Mogadiscio à Afgoye, à 25 km à l'ouest de la capitale, sont toujours détenus par leurs ravisseurs en Somalie.
Au Pakistan, la journaliste canadienne Khadija Abdul Qahaar est détenue depuis le 11 novembre dans les zones tribales. Deux autres journalistes pakistanais ont été kidnappés fin février dans le Baluchistan (Pakistan). Quatre journalistes femmes ont été enlevées
et battues le 12 février au Sierra Leone.
La PEC demande la libération immédiate de la journaliste américaine freelance Roxana Saber détenue à la prison centrale d'Evin à Téhéran en Iran ainsi que des reporters Laura Ling et Euna Lee emprisonnées depuis le 18 mars en Corée du Nord alors qu'elles
enquêtaient sur les réfugiés nord-coréens à la frontière chinoise.
La PEC a demandé au Conseil des droits de l'homme de consacrer un débat à ce problème global de protection des journalistes lors de sa session de juin.
La PEC réitère son appel aux Etats membres de l'ONU pour qu'ils entament des discussions sur un projet de convention internationale ou un protocole additionnel aux conventions existantes, destiné à renforcer la protection des medias dans les zones de conflit et autres situations dangereuses.
En tres meses, 35 periodistas asesinados en 16 países. Pakistán el país de mayor peligrosidad.
Ginebra, 2 abril 2009 (PEC). - En tres meses, desde el inicio del año, 35 periodistas han sido asesinados en 16 países, según ha constatado la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), al dar a conocer su informe del mes de marzo. De ellos, 15 perdieron la vida en enero, 12 en febrero y 8 durante el mes de marzo.
La mayoría de estos profesionales ha fallecido en incidentes en zonas de conflicto armado o situaciones internas de violencia, según las denuncias de la PEC.
La Campaña indica asimismo- que en 2008 durante el mismo período del año (enero-marzo), 20 periodistas fueron asesinados (siete en ejero, nueve en febrero y cuatro en marzo), lo que significa un serio deterioro en las condiciones de trabajo, la protección, y la seguridad de los medios de comunicación.
La PEC recuerda que el año pasado 91 periodistas perdieron la vida en el ejercicio de su profesión.
En marzo de 2009, los trabajadores de los medios han pagado un fuerte tributo en cuatros zonas de conflicto: Afganistán (dos víctimas mortales), Iraq (igualmente dos víctimas en el transcurso de un atentado). Además, un periodista fue asesinado en el norte de la India, en Assam, y otro en Pakistán. Un otro periodista fue asesinado en Rusia y otro en Honduras.
Desde el inicio del año, Pakistán es el país de mayor peligrosidad para los medios, con cinco periodistas asesinados. En orden de peligrosidad le siguen Gaza, donde cuatro periodistas perecieron durante la ofensiva militar israelí, e Iraq (cuatro). Les siguen México (tres), Rusia (tres), Somalia (dos), Sri Lanka (dos), Nepal (dos), Venezuela (dos), Afganistán (dos).
En otros seis países se reportó asimismo la muerte de un periodista en cada uno de ellos: Kenia, Filipinas, Madagascar, Colombia, Honduras y la India.
Periodistas secuestrados
La PEC condena el asesinado de periodistas en todo el mundo. La Campaña denuncia también el hecho de que numerosos periodistas sean mantenidos como rehenes durante varias semanas en Somalia y Pakistán. La PEC hace un llamamiento a los secuestradores a que liberen inmediatamente y sin condiciones a sus colegas, quienes tenían el único objetivo de informar a la opinión pública.
La periodista canadiense Amanda Lindhout y el fotógrafo australiano Nigel Geoffrey Brennan, raptados el 23 de agosto ultimo sobre la ruta que une Mogadiscio con Afgoye, a 25 kilómetros al oeste de la capital somalí, son mantenidos aún bajo cautiverio por
sus secuestradores en Somalia.
Otra periodista también canadiense, Khadija Abdul Qahaar, sigue secuestrada desde el 11 de noviembre de 2008 en zonas tribales de Pakistán. Otros dos periodistas paquistaníes fueron raptados en febrero pasado en la región de Baluchistán. Cinco periodistas mujeres fueron también secuestradas y golpeadas el 12 de febrero en
Sierra Leona.
La PEC pide igualmente la liberación inmediata de la periodista norteamericana independiente Roxana Saber, detenida en la prisión central de Evin, en Teherán, Iran, así como de las reporteras Laura Ling y Euna Lee, encarceladas desde el último 18 de marzo en Corea del Norte, cuando informaban sobre la situación de los refugiados norcoreanos en la frontera china.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa demanda al Consejo de Derechos de la ONU que dedique una mesa redonda para debatir sobre este problema global de la protección de los periodistas, durante su sesión de junio próximo.
En ese sentido, la PEC reitera su llamamiento a los Estados miembros de la ONU con vistas a la celebración de una conferencia para discutir las normas legales para reforzar la protección de los periodistas en las zonas de conflicto y otras situaciones de
peligrosidad, bien mediante una convención específica o un protocolo adicional a las convenciones ya existentes.
***10.03.09. La PEC nomme un représentant pour l'Afrique de l'Ouest et centrale
Genève/Dakar (10 mars 2009) - Le journaliste sénégalais, Ibrahima Cissé (photo), correspondant pour l’Afrique de plusieurs medias, a été nommé représentant régional pour l’Afrique de l’Ouest et l’Afrique centrale de la PEC (Presse Emblème Campagne), une organisation internationale de journalistes, basée à Genève. L'ONG lutte pour l’adoption, par l’ONU, d’une convention internationale visant à protéger les journalistes en missions périlleuses.
M. Cissé, en même temps élu membre du Comité directeur de l’organisation, a pour mission de discuter avec les gouvernements des pays de la région, en vue de les convaincre de soutenir l'avant-projet de convention internationale.
Dans cet objectif, M. Cissé travaillera avec les associations de journalistes, ONG (Organisation Non gouvernementales) de défense de la liberté de la presse, ainsi que les medias d’Afrique de l’Ouest et d’Afrique centrale.
Créée en 2004 par des journalistes de plusieurs pays, la PEC veut renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les contextes de violences dans le monde. L'an dernier, 91 journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leur métier dans plus de 30 pays, et, depuis le début de cette année, 28 autres ont déjà été les victimes de violences.
Parmi les membres fondateurs de la PEC se trouvent le syndicat irakien des journalistes, l'association des journalistes des Emirats, l'Union des journalistes de Somalie, le syndicat des journalistes palestiniens, la Fédération suisse des journalistes (Impressum), l'Union internationale de la presse francophone. Elle regroupe environ 35 organisations représentant près de cent mille journalistes dans le monde.
Dans la future convention internationale, la PEC propose un emblème de presse de couleur orange, très visible, avec le mot PRESS, en lettres noires, internationalement reconnu. Les gouvernements et les forces belligérantes peuvent être intéressés à mieux identifier les travailleurs des medias.
La PEC a deux présidents d’honneur: le Pr Jean Ziegler, expert de l'ONU au Conseil des droits de l'homme, et M. Georges Gros, Secrétaire général de l’Union des Journalistes de la Presse de Langue Française (UJPLF). La présidente de la PEC est la journaliste égyptienne Hedayat Abdel Nabi et son secrétaire général le journaliste suisse Blaise Lempen, tous deux correspondants à l'ONU. La PEC compte aussi trois vice-présidents, Daniel Favre, chargé des relations avec la Francophonie, Alexandre Curchod, avocat, chargé des questions juridiques et Maria Simon Rodriguez, responsable pour l'Amérique latine.
Agé de 54 ans, M. Ibrahima Cissé connait bien les difficultés des journalistes en mission dans des zones de violence interne ou externe, en tant que correspondant de presse depuis 24 ans. Depuis 1985, il couvre pour des médias internationaux, tous les évènements internationaux (guerres, coups d’état, révoltes populaires, entre autres) en Afrique, particulièrement en Afrique de l’Ouest et en Afrique centrale. Il a été collaborateur du CICR (Comité international de la Croix-Rouge).
***06.03.09. Open letter from the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) to US Secretary of State Hillary Clinton on the occasion on her visit to Geneva
"Her Excellency
The Honorable Hillary Rodham Clinton
US Secretary of State
Dear Madame Secretary,
On the occasion of your short visit to Geneva the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) would like to underline that it regards your presence at the helm of the State Department as a new dawn in America’s Foreign Policy.
It is a very welcome dawn, and a very encouraging one for all the peoples of the world, for the victims of human rights’ violations, and for the media whose members have become a constant target and casualty globally.
The PEC is a Geneva based organization, which views the renewed vivid engagement of the US administration under your direction in human rights and on the level of the Human Rights Council as an important and impressive decision on the part of the US administration, continuing the path of Eleanor Roosevelt and thus strengthening and consolidating the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
Now it is not might which is speaking, it is what is right, coupled with the most powerful country in the world, the country that all peoples look to as the example of freedom, democracy and the rule of law and the rule of rights.
The PEC has been working for more than four years for the protection of journalists in zones of conflict. Among the ideas the PEC is exploring is guidelines for member states of how to deal with the dangerous situation facing journalists in the field during military engagements.
Another idea is to hold a special event on the level of the Council that would lead to a resolution on the protection of journalists, and we would hope that the United States would support this initiative.
A third idea is that of developing a convention for the protection of journalists, and it is our hope that the United Sates, the beacon of freedom and democracy, would lead with others this process.
However, the PEC is flexible and would adopt a step by step approach that would be most comfortable to member states.
We would like to add that the PEC holds your courage and your dedication to human rights on a very high pedestal.
Please accept, Madame Secretary, the assurances of the PEC’s highest consideration".
Hedayat Abdel Nabi Blaise Lempen
PEC President PEC Secretary-General
GENEVA
4 March 2009
***02.03.2009. La crise de protection des journalistes s'amplifie : 26 journalistes tués depuis le début de l’année - la PEC lance un appel au Conseil des droits de l'homme // Media protection crisis: 26 journalists killed since the beginning of the year - a call to the Human Rights Council to react //La crisis de proteccion de los perdiodistas se amplia: 26 periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del ano. La PEC hace un llamamiento al Consejo de Derechos Humanos (English and Spanish after French) (Consult also PRESS and TICKING CLOCK)
Genève, 2 mars (PEC) La crise globale de protection des journalistes s'amplifie. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) a demandé lundi au Conseil des droits de l’homme, réuni jusqu’au 27 mars, de réagir à cette crise. Depuis le début de l'année, 26 journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leurs fonctions, dont onze en février et 15 en janvier.
Lors de la même période de l'an dernier (janvier et février 2008), 16 journalistes avaient été tués, selon le décompte de la PEC, soit une augmentation de plus de 50%. "Loin de s'améliorer, la situation se détériore", a déploré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen. L'an dernier, 91 journalistes ont perdu la vie dans l'exercice de leur métier.
En février, deux journalistes ont été tués au Mexique, deux sont morts en Irak, un en Somalie, un à Madagascar, un au Sri Lanka, un au Pakistan, un au Népal, un aux Philippines, un en Colombie (Equateur). "La mort des journalistes est clairement liée à des situations de conflit interne", a souligné Blaise Lempen.
Depuis le début de 2009, le plus grand nombre de victimes ont été recensées à Gaza, lors de l'offensive d'Israël (quatre), au Pakistan (quatre), en Somalie (deux), en Russie (deux), au Mexique (deux), au Sri Lanka (deux), au Népal (deux), au Venezuela (deux), en Irak (deux). Une victime a été recensée au Kenya, aux Philippines, à Madagascar, en Colombie.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a lancé un appel au Conseil des droits de l’homme, réuni dès lundi pour sa session de haut niveau, pour qu'il réagisse à cette crise. La PEC souhaite que le Conseil organise un événement spécial sur la protection des journalistes, lors de sa prochaine session en juin, présidé par le rapporteur spécial de l’ONU pour la liberté d’expression Frank La Rue et suivi de son rapport. Elle appelle tous les Etats à soutenir cette initiative qui devrait permettre un large dialogue et déboucher sur des recommandations concrètes pour améliorer la protection des journalistes dans le monde.
Media protection crisis : 26 journalists killed since the beginning of the year – a call to the Human Rights Council to react
GENEVA, March 2 (PEC) – The global media crisis is worsening. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) called Monday upon the Human Rights Council convening today till 27 March in Geneva to react to the growing media casualties, 11 in February, 26 from the beginning of the year.
According to the PEC for the same period last year (January-February 2008) 16 journalists were killed thus the toll from the beginning of the year represents more than a 50 percent increase.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen stressed that the situation so far has deteriorated for media work in many parts of the world and deplored that in 2008 91 journalists were killed while carrying out their job. The killing of journalists is clearly linked with situations of internal conflict, said Lempen.
During the month of February 2 journalists were killed in Mexico, 2 died in Iraq, one in Madagascar, one in Sri Lanka, one in Somalia, one in Pakistan, one in Colombia, one in the Philippines, and one in Nepal.
Since the beginning of 2009, journalists were hardly hit in Gaza with 4 journalists killed during the Israel offensive, Pakistan (4), Somalia (2), Russia (2), Mexico (2), Nepal (2), Venezuela (2), Iraq (2), Sri Lanka (2), Kenya (1), Philippines (1), Madagascar (1), Colombia (1).
PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi called upon the Council to be engaged with this global problem and to organize a special event during its June session which would be presided and followed by the report of the Special Rapporteur for freedom of Expression Frank La Rue.
The Geneva based organization calls upon all member states to support this initiative during the March session so that a broader dialogue can take place in the June session for improving with concrete measures the protection of journalists.
La crisis de protección de los periodistas se amplia: 26 periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del ano. La PEC hace un llamamiento al Consejo de Derechos Humanos.
Ginebra, mar 2 (PEC) La crisis de falta de protección para los periodistas se ha ampliado en el mundo. Así lo ha constatado el lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) en su informe mensual. Cuando el Consejo de Derechos Humanos se reúne para su sesión de alto nivel, la PEC ha formulado un llamamiento urgente al órgano de la ONU para que pase a la acción.
Desde el inicio del año, 26 periodistas han muerto en el ejercicio de su profesión, de los cuales 11 en el mes de febrero.
Durante el mismo periodo del año anterior (enero y febrero de 2008), 16 periodistas fueron asesinados, lo que significa un aumento de más del 50 por ciento, según el balance de la PEC. “Lejos de mejorarse, la situación se deteriora”, ha deplorado el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen. El año pasado, 91 periodistas perdieron la vida en el ejercicio de su profesión.
En febrero, dos periodistas fueron asesinados en México, dos en Iraq, uno en Somalia, uno en Madagascar, uno en Sri Lanka, uno en Pakistán, uno en Nepal, uno en Colombia y uno en Filipinas. “La muerte de estos periodistas está claramente vinculada a situaciones de conflictos internos”, según ha subrayado Blaise Lempen.
Desde el inicio de 2009, el mayor número de víctimas se ha reportado en Gaza, durante la ofensiva militar de Israel (cuatro), en Pakistán (cuatro), en Somalia (dos), en Rusia (dos), en México (dos), en Sri Lanka (dos), en Nepal (dos), en Venezuela (dos), en Iraq (dos). Una víctima mortal ha sido empadronada en Kenia, Filipinas, Colombia y Madagascar, respectivamente.
La Presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, hizo un llamamiento al Consejo para que se comprometa con este problema global y organice un evento especial durante su sesión de junio próximo, la cual deberá estar presidida y seguida por un informe del Relator Especial para la Libertad de Opinión y de Expresión, Frank La Rue.
La ONG exhorta a todos los Estados a respaldar este proyecto que deberá permitir un diálogo sobre esta grave cuestión y desembocar en recomendaciones concretas para mejorar la protección de los periodistas en todo el mundo.
***02.02.09. A bad start for the media community: 14 journalists killed in one month - L'année 2009 a très mal commencé, déplore la PEC, avec 14 journalistes tués - 2009 – Mal comienzo para los medios de comunicación: 14 periodistas muertos (texts in French and Spanish after English - read also OTHER NEWS)
GENEVA, 2 February (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) reports today that 2009 has fell upon the media community with a very negative record, 14 journalists killed during the month of January.
Accordingly, the PEC calls upon the International Community to react to this heavy toll and work to do more for a better protection of media and journalists in dangerous situations.
The PEC media ticking clock which registers the number of journalists killed on the PEC website: www.pressemblem.ch , has registered the killing of 91 journalists in 2008, around 2 per week. The January 2009 figure of 14 journalists killed in 7 countries is surpassed only by the August 2008 figure (15 killed).
Conflict in Gaza
The war in Gaza renews the need to discuss the issue of access of media in conflict zones.
The PEC and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) firmly believe that OP 6, calling for safe media corridors, included in resolution A/HRCS/S-9/L.1/REV.2 of the Special Session of the Human Rights Council of 12 January 2009 is a
good basis to build on.
It is also important to add the question of reparations for media casualties and media installations and to include the need to bring the perpetrators of those crimes against media to trial.
The two campaigns call for a special event of the Human Rights Council on the issue of the protection of journalists in conflict zones, followed by the establishment of a working group to discuss legal guidelines to improve the working conditions of media in dangerous situations.
Four journalists were killed in Gaza during the Israeli offensive against Hamas: Omar Silawi, Basil Ibrahim Faraj, Eyhab Al Whidi and Ala Hammad Murtaja.
In addition, the PEC condemned intensive shelling of AlShorouk tower, where media offices resided, the destruction of AlAqsa TV and the shelling of AlResala newspaper, and blocking Gaza from media coverage during the war, when Israel refused to allow non-resident journalists to enter.
The PEC renews its call for an independent impartial enquiry to look into attacks against journalists and media installations in Gaza.
Lack of access in Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka was also a main concern in January. The NGO based in Geneva express its deep concern for the lack of access in northern Sri Lanka for independent and impartial outside observers, including journalists.
The killing in Colombo of the newspaper editor Lasantha Wrickrematunge was the latest blow to the free expression of dissent in Sri Lanka, said in a statement on January 29 the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay.
In Venezuela two journalists were killed, Jacinto Lopez and Orel Zambrano.
In Pakistan, two died accidentally in a suicide attack in North West Province Muhammed Imran and Tahir Awan, and another journalist, Aamir Wakil, was assassinated in Rawalpindi.
In Russia two journalists were killed: Shafig Amrakhov, at Murmansk, and Anastasia Baburova, during an attempt on the life of the Russian lawyer Stanislav Markelov in Moscow.
In Nepal, Uma Singh was shot by unidentified gunmen.
In Somalia, Hassan Mayow Hassan, of Radio Shabelle, was the first journalist killed this year.
L'année 2009 a très mal commencé, déplore la PEC, avec 14 journalistes tués
Genève, 2 février (PEC) L'année 2009 a très mal commencé, a déploré lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), qui a recensé la mort de 14 journalistes dans l'exercice de leur métier en janvier. L'ONG demande à la communauté internationale de faire davantage pour
faire respecter le travail des medias et des journalistes en mission dangereuse.
Quatorze journalistes ont été tués dans sept pays en exerçant leur métier depuis le 1er janvier, selon la Media ticking clock qui recense les victimes sur le site web de la PEC: www.pressemblem.ch. Le mois de janvier 2009 est ainsi le plus tragique depuis août 2008, qui avait culminé avec un record de 15 journalistes tués. L'an dernier, 91 journalistes sont morts dans leurs fonctions, soit près de deux par semaine.
Evénements de Gaza
Les événements de Gaza ont une nouvelle fois démontré la nécessité de discuter du problème de l'accès des medias aux zones de conflit.
La PEC et le Pacte international pour la protection des journalistes (ICPJ) soulignent que le paragraphe 6, appelant notamment à l'ouverture de corridors pour les medias, de la
résolution A/CDH/s-9/L.1/REV2 adoptée par le Conseil des droits de l'homme le 12 janvier est une bonne base.
Il est aussi important d'ajouter la question des dédommagements pour les victimes parmi les journalistes et pour les dégâts causés aux installations des medias et d'inclure la nécessité de traduire en justice les responsables de ces crimes.
Les deux ONG demandent l'organisation d'un événement spécial dans le cadre du Conseil sur la protection des journalistes, suivi par la création d'un groupe de travail afin de discuter de principes directeurs améliorant les conditions de travail des medias dans des situations dangereuses.
Quatre journalistes ont été tués lors de l'offensive israélienne contre le Hamas à Gaza: Omar Silawi, Basil Ibrahim Faraj, Eyhab Al Wahidi, Ala Hammad Murtaja. En outre, la PEC condamne les attaques contre plusieurs installations de medias et par l’armée israélienne et déplore l'interdiction faite par Israël aux journalistes non résidents d'accéder pendant les trois semaines du conflit à Gaza.
La PEC renouvelle son appel à une enquête impartiale et complète sur les attaques dont les medias ont été victimes pendant le conflit à Gaza.
Manque d'accès au Sri Lanka
L'escalade des combats au Sri Lanka a été un autre sujet d’inquiétude en janvier. L'ONG basée à Genève exprime sa grave préoccupation sur le manque d'accès dans le nord de l'île aux observateurs indépendants et impartiaux, dont les journalistes.
L'assassinat à Colombo du journaliste Lasantha Wrickrematunge a été le coup le plus récent contre la liberté d'expression au Sri Lanka, a déclaré la Haut Commissaire de l'ONU aux droits de l'homme Navi Pillay dans un communiqué le 29 janvier.
Ailleurs dans le monde, deux journalistes ont été tués au Venezuela, Jacinto Lopez et Orel Zambrano.
Au Pakistan, deux journalistes sont morts accidentellement dans un attentat-suicide dans la province du nord-ouest, Muhammed Imran et Tahir Awan, et un autre journaliste, Aamir Wakil, a été assassiné à Rawalpindi.
Deux journalistes ont été tués en Russie, Shafig Amrakhov, à Murmansk, et Anastasia Baburova, lors de l'attentat contre l'avocat Stanislav Markelov à Moscou.
Au Népal, Uma Singh est tombée sous les balles de tueurs non identifiés.
Un journaliste a été tué en Somalie, Hassan Mayow Hassan, de Radio Shabelle, le 1er janvier.
2009 – Mal comienzo para los medios de comunicación: 14 periodistas muertos
GINEBRA, 2 feb (PEC) El año 2009 ha tenido un mal comienzo para los medios de comunicación, según ha informado este lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), tras reportar la muerte de 14 periodistas en el ejercicio de su profesión durante el mes de enero. La ONG pide a la comunidad internacional mayores esfuerzos para hacer respetar el trabajo de los medios de comunicación z de los periodistas en misiones peligrosas.
Catorce periodistas fueron asesinados desde el 1° de enero en siete países mientras ejercían sus funciones, según el “media ticking clock”, el sistema de monitoreo de PEC, que hace un recuento de las victimas sobre el sitio web de la ONG: www.pressemblem.ch. El mes de enero se ha convertido en el más trágico desde agosto de 2008, que terminó con un total de 15 periodistas asesinados. El pasado año, 91 periodistas hallaron la muerte en el ejercicio de sus funciones, lo que es igual a cerca de dos por semana.
Conflicto en Gaza
La guerra en Gaza pone al relieve una vez más la necesidad de discutir el problema del acceso de los medios a las zonas de conflicto.
La PEC y el Pacto Internacional para la protección de los periodistas (ICJP*) tienen la firme convicción de que el párrafo 6, de la Resolución A/CDH/s-9/L.1/Rev2, adoptado por el Consejo de Derechos Humanos el 12 de enero, donde se exhorta a la apertura de corredores para los medios, es una buena base para esas discusiones.
Asimismo, es importante agregar la cuestión de las indemnizaciones para las víctimas entre los periodistas, así como para los desgastes ocasionados a las instalaciones de los medios y la inclusión de la necesidad de llevar ante la justicia a los responsables de los crímenes.
Las dos ONG exigen la organización de una reunión especial del Consejo de Derechos Humanos sobre la protección de los periodistas, seguida de la creación de un grupo de trabajo a fin de discutir los principios legales para mejorar las condiciones de trabajo de los medios en las situaciones de peligro.
Durante la ofensiva israelí en Gaza contra Hamas, cuatro periodistas perdieron la vida: Omar Silawi, Basil Ibrahim Faraj, Eyhab Al Wahidi, Ala Hammad Murtaja.
La PEC, además, ha condenado los ataques contra numerosas instalaciones de los medios, en particular, la destrucción de la TV Al AAqsa y la voladura del periódico AlResala, así como la interdicción hecha por Israel para impedir a periodistas no residentes la entrada en Gaza durante las tres semanas del conflicto.
La PEC renueva su llamamiento para que se realice una investigación imparcial y completa sobre los ataques contra los periodistas y las instalaciones de los medios en Gaza.
Falta de acceso en Sri Lanka
La escalada de los combates en Sri Lanka ha sido otro de los motivos de preocupación durante el mes de enero. La ONG, basada en Ginebra, expresa su profunda preocupación ante la falta de acceso en el norte de la isla a los observadores independientes e imparciales, incluidos los periodistas.
El asesinato en Colombo del periodista Lasantha Wrickrematunge ha sido el último golpe a la libertad de expresión en Sri Lanka, afirmó el Alto Comisionado de la ONU para derechos humanos, Navi Pillay, en un comunicado difundido el 29 de enero.
En Venezuela, dos periodistas fueron asesinados, Jacinto López y Orel Zambrano. En Pakistán, dos fallecieron accidentalmente en un ataque suicida en la provincia del noroeste, Muhammed Imran y Tahir Awan, y otro periodistas, Amir Wakil, fue asesinado en Rawalpindi.
En Rusia, dos periodistas fueron asesinados: Shafig Amrakhov, en Murmansk, y Anatasia Babukova, durante el atentado contra el abogado Stanislav Markelov en Moscú.
En Nepal, Uma Singh cayó muerto al ser baleado por matones desconocidos.
En Somalia, el periodista Hassan Mayow Hassan, de Radio Shabelle, fue la primera víctima mortal este año.
***15.01.09 GAZA - PEC ICPJ condemn strongly shelling a building hosting media offices (read also PRESS and OTHER NEWS)
GENEVA, January 15 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) condemned today strongly the shelling of a building in Gaza hosting several media offices which resulted in the injury of two media workers.
The two Geneva based organizations call upon the international community to act and to put an end to such military actions which are clear violations of international humanitarian law.
Call upon the Human Rights Council to quickly move to the stage of implementation of resolution adopted last Monday, which, among other matters calls for safe corridors for media workers in Gaza and a free acces to do their work. The international independent enquiry must include an investigation on all attacks on media in Gaza and take the necessary measures to prosecute those responsible. Four journalists have been killed in 20 days of fighting in Gaza.
***12.01.09. GAZA - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes Human Rights Council's call for free access to media through media corridors - la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) salue la décision du Conseil des droits de l'homme d'appeler à faciliter le libre accès des medias à Gaza par l'intermédiaire de couloirs pour les medias (read also under PRESS and OTHER NEWS)
GENEVA, January 12 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) welcome the Human Rights Council's (HRC) resolution (A/HRC/S-9/L.1) adopted Monday, which, among other matters calls for safe corridors for media workers in Gaza.
Operative paragraph (OP) 6 calls for "including the immediate establishment of Humanitarian corridors and insuring free access of media to areas of conflict through Media corridors."
"OP six is a historic turning point in the attention of the Human Rights Council to journalists and their work and should be highly commended for attending to the plight of media workers clearly flagged in Gaza", said PEC president and ICPJ coordinator Hedayat Abdel Nabi.
The situation in Gaza speaks for itself, bombardment and destruction of Al Aqsa TV, bombardment of Al Resala newspaper, shelling a building where journalists operate from, killing and wounding journalists as well as denying access to non-resident journalists to cover the war, another sort of blockade surrounding media work denying free access.
The PEC and the ICPJ commend the sponsors of the resolution for tabling OP 6 and its endorsement. The two organizations also thank other HRC member states who have voted for the resolution.
They also commend the High Commissioner for Human Rights for her speech to the special session of HRC. "The press and nongovernmental organizations should be allowed access into the affected areas in order to inform and assist the public (...) Indeed, it is in times of conflict that rights and freedoms must be kept in sharp focus", said the High Commissioner Navi Pillay on Friday.
OP 6 is an important reference for media organizations to build on towards development of legally binding guidelines. The PEC and the ICPJ believe also that the adoption of the resolution including OP 6 will be a good basis for fruitful results on the level of the informal consultations underway between UN member states in Geneva and the two organizations towards ways and means of improving the conditions of media work and the protection of journalists.
The PEC and the ICPJ had called upon the Special Session and for an independent commission of inquiry on 5 January. On 7 January they asked the Human Rights Council to endorse their call for safe corridors in Gaza for media workers as well as free access to Gaza for non-resident journalists.
Since the beginning of this year 9 journalists have already been killed in 5 countries (Gaza, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Pakistan, Somalia).
***07.01.09. PEC-ICPJ Call upon the Council's Special Session to request safe media corridors (read also our pages "Other News" and "Press")
GENEVA, January 7 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) call upon the Special Session of the Human Rights Council on Friday to endorse in its final resolution the call for media corridors, like those applied to humanitarian workers, and that those corridors be respected by the parties to the conflict in Gaza.
The PEC and the ICPJ request the parties to the conflict to agree on a moratorium on military activities. Hostilities shall be suspended during an agreed period of time to allow all media professionnals to do freely their job.
The PEC, supported by the ICPJ, suggested those measures in a draft convention circulated to UN member States in December 2007 in order to facilitate access to medias in zones of conflict. Once again, the situation in Gaza reinforces the PEC-ICPJ call to UN Member States to open a serious discussion on a new international convention for the protection of journalists in conflict zones.
The draft said that during the military conflict and in case of a military attack a specific warning shall be given in due time and by efficient means to media without exception.
The two Geneva based organizations lend their support to journalists covering the Gaza conflict and particularly share the concerns voiced by the Palestinian Syndicate of Journalists which has organized a March in Ramallah today to condemn attacks against media installations in Gaza and the inability of non-resident reporters to access Gaza.
The PEC and the ICPJ also believe that a distinctive emblem for journalists in the Gaza conflict recognized by both parties could help strengthen their protection.
***05.01.2009. The Press Emblem Campaign Condemns Israeli attacks against Palestinian media installations, calls for media access to cover the Gaza conflict, calls for an independent commission of enquiry (texte en français après l'anglais, read also our pages "Other News" and "Press")
GENEVA, 5 January (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns the attacks committed by the Israeli forces against Palestinian media in Gaza.
In addition, the PEC, in a statement issued today from Geneva, said that it also deplores the fact that Israel is not allowing non-resident media in Gaza to cover the current conflict.
The PEC calls upon Israel to implement UN Security Council resolution 1738 that forbids any attacks against journalists or media installations.
According to MADA, the Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms , as well as based on additional sources of information, the Israeli army has targeted several Palestinian media installations among them Al Aqsa TV which was destroyed by Israeli bombardment on 28 December 2008 and Al-Resalah newspaper which was also bombarded on 3 January 2009.
Two Palestinian journalists were killed one in previous attacks by Israel, photographer Hamza Shahin,who died on 26 December 2008, and another during the current military round on 3 January, Omar Silawi.
The current attacks against Palestinian journalists remind the media comminuty of the attacks that were committed by Israel against Lebanese media in the July-August war 2006.
The PEC denounces firmly the act of denying coverage to non-resident media in Gaza, and in subjecting journalists in Israel to military censorship, a matter which questions their ability to cover objectively the conflict from the Israeli side.
Without independent impartial witnesses on the ground it becomes very difficult to monitor human rights violations and that of humanitarian law.
Subsequently, the PEC calls upon the Human Rights Council to quickly take action and establish an independent international enquiry to shed objectively and impartially light on the developments of the conflict.
La PEC condamne les attaques contre les medias palestiniens à Gaza, demande un accès libre des medias au territoire palestinien et la création d'une commission d'enquête indépendante
Genève, 5 janvier (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) condamne les attaques commises par les forces armées israéliennes contre les medias palestiniens à Gaza. L'ONG déplore également
qu'Israël continue d'empêcher les journalistes non résidents à Gaza d'avoir accès au territoire palestinien.
La PEC demande à Israël de se conformer à la résolution 1738 du Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU qui interdit les attaques contre les journalistes et installations des medias.
Selon les informations du correspondant local de la PEC, le Centre palestinien pour le développement et la liberté de presse (MADA), basé à Ramallah, ainsi que d'autres sources, l'armée
israélienne a visé plusieurs installations de medias palestiniens.
Deux employés des medias sont morts en raison d'attaques israéliennes: Hamza Shahin, un photographe de la Shehab News Agency, le 26 décembre, ainsi qu'un cameraman Omar Silawi, le 3
janvier.
Les bureaux d'Al Aqsa Television ont été détruits par un bombardement aérien israélien le 28 décembre. Les bureaux du journal Al-Resalah à Gaza city ont été bombardés le 3 janvier ainsi que la radio Sawt Al-Aqsa le 4 janvier. Ces attaques rappellent celles déjà commises par Tsahal contre des medias libanais lors de la guerre du Liban en juillet-août 2006.
La PEC dénonce fermement le refus persistant des autorités israéliennes d'autoriser les journalistes non palestiniens à entrer dans la bande de Gaza. Les journalistes résidents en Israël
sont en outre soumis à la censure militaire israélienne, ce qui pose de sérieuses questions quant à leur possibilité de couvrir de manière objective le conflit.
Sans témoins indépendants et impartiaux sur le terrain, il est très difficile de documenter les violations des droits de l'homme et du droit humanitaire. En conséquence, la PEC appelle le Conseil
des droits de l'homme à décider rapidement de la création d'une commission internationale indépendante pour faire toute la lumière sur le déroulement du conflit.
***01.01.2009. PEC-ICPJ report the first media casualty in Somalia for 2009 - Condemns strongly the killing of the Radio journalist
GENEVA, 1-1-2009 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of journalists (ICPJ) condemns the ongoing casualties among media workers, the first to fall on the first day of 2009 is a Somali Radio journalist.
Fire was opened today on Hassan Mayow Hassan by a well known militiaman in Afgoye district who shot the journalist twice in the head. Mayow worked for Radio Shabelle in Mogadishu as the Afgoye Correspondent.
The PEC and the ICPJ as they start a new year with good wishes to all, is again confronted with the rest of the media community with a new victim in conflict zones.
Omar Faruk Osman, Secretary General of the National Union of Somali Journalists (NUSOJ) said that it is a depressing day for Somali journalists and the entire media fraternity since a bold and experienced journalist was killed while carrying out his journalistic duty of seeking to report in the public interest from the country’s conflict.
“The New Year starts with a outrageous news for journalists and instils fear and discontent in the hearts and minds of Somali journalists that they would be killed for the blood-spattered violence in their country as today’s hostility has claimed a journalist’s life,” added Osman.
He added that the killing of Hassan Mayow Hassan calls national and international
attention to the dangers Somali journalists face in operating the country’s long-standing, bloodthirsty and brutal conflict, and the critical need to act swiftly to protect journalists.
The media community closed the curtains of 2008 with ninety-one killed in more than 30 countries according to the PEC Media Ticking Clock. The 91 journalists paid with their lives for exercising their profession.
The PEC and the ICPJ will continue in 2009 the process of consultations with UN member states started at the end of 2008 with the aim of reaching an agreement on a concerted effort to improve the conditions of work for media workers in conflict zones and other situations, and to reach legal
guidelines as a first step in this regard along a long path towards the enforcement of existing legal instruments and work on filling the gaps in these instruments.
***18.12.08. Second Informal Consultation organized by the PEC at the United Nations in Geneva on the protection of journalists - summary of the meeting (read also below the "non-paper" sent with the invitation, the PEC report on media casualties in 2008 and the summary of the first meeting)
On December 15th, 2008, an informal consultation meeting organized by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) took place at the Palais de Nations in order to continue the discussion from the previous informal meeting held on November 6, 2008, regarding the consideration of different ways and means for concrete measures to reinforce the protection of the journalists.
The meeting, which brought together member States and PEC’s UNOG-accredited journalist members, was chaired by Ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba (Mexico), under the request of the PEC and co-chaired by PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen and Fawzia Assaad (International PEN - in representation of President and ICPJ coordinator Hedayat Abdel Nabi).
The meeting was aimed to discuss the existing initiatives that have been already developed by United Nations and regional organizations for the protection of journalists, in order to build-up from there, raise awareness and identify the gaps. Also, it was discussed on possibilities to organize a special event of the Human Rights Council in June 2009.
Fawzia Asaad stressed the importance of considering the issue of the press freedom as one of the pillars of a democratic society since journalists are one of the keys for ensuring such freedom. Moreover, she called attention to Art. 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights in order to be considered as a mean to provide with negotiated guidelines that could better protect and secure media professionals.
Blaise Lempen, gave lecture to the 2008 PEC Report which comes up with the annual number of journalist victims of their profession in different situations: war, crime, ethnic conflict, and political turmoil. He mentioned that even though the number of murders had decreased compared to 2007 the only outstanding improvement had been made in Iraq. He also referred to the many kidnappings and the impunity that remains in general.
At this meeting, representatives of United Kingdom and Canada expressed their support to the PEC-ICPJ initiative. Delegations mentioned that the activity that might take place in the following sessions of the Council should include the reinforcement of already existing mechanisms in the international law and humanitarian law. Moreover, it was agreed to meet again by the end of January 2009 in order to define possible topics to be dealt at the special event, the participants, and the speakers, among others.
***15.12.08. Rapport de la PEC pour l'année 2008: 95 journalistes tués en un an dans 32 pays - PEC report for 2008: 95 journalists killed in one year in 32 countries - PEC informe del ano 2008: 95 periodistas asesinados en 32 paises en un ano
******************************* Among the most dangerous countries for media employees in 2008: Iraq (15 killed), Mexico (9), Pakistan (8), India (7), the Philippines(6), Georgia (5), Russia (4) , Thailand (4), followed by: Afghanistan, Colombia, Democratic Republic of Congo, Nepal, Nigeria, Somalia, Sri Lanka, Venezuela (2) - click left on PRESS for press reports on the publication of PEC media casualties
English and Spanish versions after French
Rapport de la PEC pour l'année 2008
95 journalistes tués en un an dans 32 pays, annonce la PEC
Genève, 15 décembre (PEC) 95 journalistes* ont payé de leur vie l'exercice de leur métier en un an dans 32 pays, selon le rapport 2008 de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) publié lundi. Ce chiffre est inférieur au record de 115 journalistes tués l'an dernier, mais cette baisse de 17,5% est due uniquement à l'amélioration de la sécurité en Irak.
En moyenne, près de deux journalistes ont été tués chaque semaine, au cours des trois dernières années (96 en 2006, 115 en 2007, 95 en 2008). Beaucoup d’autres ont été blessés, kidnappés, menacés, emprisonnés ou n’ont pas pu s’exprimer librement (Birmanie, Chine, Zimbabwe, Erythrée notamment).
« La sécurité des employés des medias est devenue un problème global », a constaté la présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi. « 60 ans après l’adoption de la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme, les atteintes à la liberté de la presse sont massives dans plusieurs régions du monde », a-t-elle souligné.
« Fait positif, le nombre de journalistes tués en Irak a fortement diminué cette année, grâce à l’amélioration relative de la sécurité dans ce pays. Malheureusement, la situation s’est détériorée dans d’autres pays, une évolution très inquiétante », a expliqué le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.
La « Media ticking clock » de la PEC montre une détérioration dans plusieurs pays en 2008 : Mexique, Pakistan, Inde, Thaïlande, Russie, Philippines, Géorgie et Croatie. Outre l’Irak, une amélioration (précaire) est par contre à signaler en Somalie (deux tués contre huit en 2007), au Sri Lanka (deux tués contre sept l’an dernier).
L'Irak est resté en 2008 le pays le plus dangereux, avec 15 morts depuis janvier. Ce bilan est toutefois nettement inférieur aux 50 journalistes tués en 2007, soit une baisse de 70% du nombre de victimes, et aux 48 tués en 2006. Depuis le début de la guerre en mars 2003, au moins 265 journalistes ont péri dans ce pays.
La vague criminelle s’est aggravée au Mexique. Avec neuf victimes depuis janvier (contre trois l'an dernier), le Mexique est le deuxième pays le plus dangereux au monde cette année.
La détérioration est aussi très nette au Pakistan, au 3e rang, avec huit journalistes tués cette année (contre cinq l’an dernier). La situation s'est nettement détériorée dans les zones tribales proches de la frontière afghane.
L’Inde suit au 4e rang, avec sept journalistes tués (deux l’an dernier), surtout en relation avec les conflits ethniques dans le nord du pays. Suivent les Philippines (5e rang), avec six journalistes tués (contre quatre l'an dernier), notamment en raison du conflit sur l’île de Mindanao, puis la Géorgie (6e rang, 5 tués), à cause de la guerre du mois d’août avec la Russie.
On trouve ensuite parmi les dix premiers pays les plus dangereux la Russie (quatre tués, contre un l’an dernier), principalement des assassinats liés aux conflits dans le Caucase, puis, fait nouveau cette année, la Thaïlande (quatre tués, au 8e rang, zéro l’an dernier).
Deux victimes ont été recensées dans neuf autres pays, au 9e rang à égalité: Afghanistan, Colombie, RDC, Népal, Nigéria, Somalie, Sri Lanka, Venezuela et, un pays nouveau qui s’est ajouté sur la liste cette année pour la première fois depuis 1995, la Croatie.
Une victime a également été enregistrée dans chacun de ces pays en 2008 : Bolivie, Brésil, Burundi, Cambodge, Equateur, Gaza, Guatemala, Honduras, Iran, Kenya, Niger, Ouganda, Panama, République dominicaine, Zimbabwe.
Principales conclusions:
- Le rapport montre que l'amélioration relative de la sécurité en Irak a été malheureusement compensée par une détérioration dans plusieurs autres pays. Le chiffre de 95 tués en un an est pratiquement équivalent à celui de 2006, malgré la nette baisse du nombre de victimes en Irak.
- outre les assassinats, de très nombreux enlèvements ont eu lieu cette année, notamment en Afghanistan, en Somalie, en RDC, en Irak, à Gaza et au Mexique. La Somalie a ainsi connu moins d'assassinats que l'an dernier (deux contre huit), mais plusieurs prises d'otages.
- la très grande majorité des victimes (près des trois quarts) a été enregistrée dans une zone de conflit armé. Parmi les pays les plus dangereux, le Mexique et la Thaïlande sont des cas à part, car il n’y a pas de conflit armé dans ces pays.
- par région, le bilan est assez surprenant : l’Asie est en tête, avec quatre pays parmi les huit les plus dangereux (soit au total 30 tués : Pakistan, Inde, Philippines, Thaïlande, Sri Lanka, Népal, Cambodge), devant l’Amérique latine (20 tués : Mexique, Colombie, Venezuela, Guatemala, Bolivie, Equateur, Panama, Honduras, Brésil, République dominicaine), puis seulement le Proche-Orient (19 tués : Irak, Afghanistan, Iran, Gaza). L’Europe suit cette année, pour la première fois depuis longtemps avec un nombre de victimes relativement élevé (soit 11 tués : Géorgie, Croatie, Russie), devant l’Afrique (10 tués : RDC, Somalie, Nigéria, Ouganda, Niger, Burundi, Kenya, Zimbabwe).
- la très grande majorité des journalistes tués ont été personnellement visés en raison de leur profession. Il s’agit d’assassinats délibérés visant à éliminer un individu, en raison de ses enquêtes ou de ses opinions contraires à des groupes armés, des groupes politiques, des réseaux criminels, ou des intérêts locaux. Les causes accidentelles (par exemple, décès lors d’une explosion terroriste, ou en raison d’une balle perdue) représentent cette année environ 10% du total.
- l'impunité reste la règle. Lorsqu'elles ont lieu, les enquêtes sont très difficiles à mener dans les zones de conflit, les procès sont très longs ou ne correspondent pas aux critères d'impartialité (voir le procès des auteurs du meurtre d’Anna Politkovskaïa en Russie) .
- Consultation lancée par la PEC : l’ONG se félicite que des Etats aient accepté de créer un groupe de travail informel à Genève, chargé de discuter des moyens de renforcer la protection des medias dans les zones de conflit et de violences. Peu de gouvernements ont jusqu'ici exprimé leur soutien à une nouvelle convention internationale, proposée par la PEC lors d'une consultation lancée il y a un an, mais la quasi-totalité des pays qui ont exprimé un point de vue estiment qu'il faut obtenir une meilleure application du droit existant. La PEC va poursuivre en 2009 ses discussions avec les Etats afin de parvenir à une amélioration de la sécurité des journalistes dans les régions secouées par des crises et des violences. Elle espère que le Conseil des droits de l'homme pourra adopter l'an prochain
une résolution forte sur le respect de la liberté d’expression.
* Note : le chiffre de 95 journalistes tués correspond à la période du 15 décembre 2007 jusqu’au 14 décembre 2008.
PEC Report for 2008
95 journalists killed in one year in 32 countries
Geneva, 15 December (PEC) During the past year, ninety-five journalists* in 32 countries paid with their lives for exercising their profession, according to the 2008 Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) report published Monday. This figure is lower than the record 115 journalists killed last year, but this drop of 17.5% is due solely to an improvement in security in Iraq.
On average, nearly two journalists were killed every week in the course of the last three years (96 in 2006; 115 in 2007; 95 in 2008). Many others were injured, kidnapped, threatened, imprisoned or unable to express themselves freely (notably in Burma, China, Zimbabwe and Eritrea).
“The security of media employees has become an overall problem,” pointed out Hedayat Abdel Nabi, president of the PEC. “Sixty years after the adoption of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the violations of press freedom are widespread in several regions of the world,” she emphasized.
“On the positive side, the number of journalists killed in Iraq has greatly declined, owing to the relative improvement in security in this country. Unfortunately, the situation has deteriorated in other countries, a disturbing development,” explained the PEC general secretary, Blaise Lempen.
The PEC’s “Media Ticking Clock” shows a deterioration in several countries in 2008: Mexico, Pakistan, India, Thailand, Russia, Philippines, Georgia and Croatia. Besides Iraq, a (precarious) improvement has been reported in Somalia (two killed, as opposed to eight in 2007) and in Sri Lanka (two killed as opposed to seven last year).
Iraq has remained in 2008 the most dangerous country, with 15 deaths since January. This is, however, significantly lower than the 50 journalists killed in 2007 (a drop of 70% in the number of victims) and the 48 killed in 2006. Since the beginning of the war in March 2003, at least 265 journalists have perished in this country.
The crime wave has swelled in Mexico. With nine victims since January (as opposed to three last year), Mexico is the second most dangerous country in the world this year.
The deterioration is also stark in Pakistan, in third place, with eight journalists (as opposed to five last year). The situation has noticeably deteriorated in the tribal zones near the Afghan border.
India follows, in fourth place, with seven journalists killed (two last year), especially in relation to the ethnic conflicts in the north of the country. Then comes Philippines (fifth place), with six journalists killed (as opposed to four last year), particularly because of the conflict on the island of Mindanao, then Georgia (sixth place, five killed), because of war with Russia in August.
mong the ten most dangerous countries are Russia (four killed, one last year), mainly murders linked to the conflicts in the Caucasus, then, new this year, Thailand (in eighth place with four killed, none last year).
Two victims have been reported in nine other countries, putting them all in ninth place: Afghanistan, Colombia, Democratic Republic of Congo, Nepal, Nigeria, Somalia, Sri Lanka, Venezuela and – a country appearing on the list for the first time since 1995 – Croatia.
One victim was also reported in each of the following countries in 2008: Bolivia, Brazil, Burundi, Cambodia, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Gaza, Guatemala, Honduras, Iran, Kenya, Niger, Panama, Uganda and Zimbabwe.
Main Conclusions
- The report shows that the relative improvement in security in Iraq has, unfortunately, been compensated for by a deterioration in several other countries. The figure of 95 killed in one year is practically the same as the 2006 figure, in spite of a net drop in the number of victims in Iraq.
- Besides murders, many kidnappings took place this year, notably in Afghanistan, Somalia, Democratic Republic of Congo, Iraq, Gaza and Mexico. While Somalia has experienced fewer murders than last year (two as opposed to eight), several journalists were taken hostage.
- The majority of victims (almost three-quarters) were in zones of armed conflict. Among the most dangerous countries, Mexico and Thailand were exceptions, for there is no armed conflict in these countries.
- Considered by region, the final figures are somewhat surprising. Asia is in the lead, with four countries among the eight most dangerous (a total of 30 killed in seven countries: Pakistan, India, Philippines, Thailand, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Cambodia) ahead of Latin America (20 killed: Mexico, Colombia, Venezuela, Guatemala, Bolivia, Ecuador, Panama, Honduras, Brazil, Dominican Republic), then the Near East (19 killed: Iraq, Afghanistan, Iran, Gaza). Europe follows, this year, for the first time in a long time, with a relatively high number of victims (11 killed: Georgia, Croatia, Russia), ahead of Africa (10 killed: Democratic Republic of Congo, Nigeria, Uganda, Niger, Burundi, Kenya, Zimbabwe).
- The great majority of journalists killed were personally targeted because of their profession. There were deliberate killings aiming to eliminate individuals owing to their investigations or opinions running counter to those of armed groups, political groups criminal networks or local interests. Accidental causes (for example death during a terrorist explosion or from a stray bullet) represented, this year, about 10% of the total.
- Impunity remains the rule. When investigations take place, they are difficult to carry out in conflict zones, trails are long and drawn out or simply do not correspond to criteria of impartiality. (A good example is the trail of the alleged killers of Anna Politkovskaïa in Russia.)
- The consultation undertaken by the PEC has resulted in the setting up of an informal working group in Geneva, entrusted with discussing the means for reinforcing the protection of media in areas of conflict and violence. Few governments have expressed support for a new international convention, as proposed by the PEC during a consultation launched one year ago. However, most of the countries that have expressed an opinion said that there is a need to enforce better existing laws.
The PEC will continue its discussions with governments throughout 2009 in order to arrive at an improvement in the security of journalists in areas shaken by crises and violence. It hopes that the Human Rights Council will be able to adopt a strong resolution next year on the respect of freedom of expression.
* Note that the one year period is from December 15th 2007 to December 14th 2008
PEC Informe del año 2008
95 periodistas asesinados en 32 países en un ano
GINEBRA, 15 dic (PEC) – Noventa y cinco periodistas pagaron con sus vidas el ejercicio de su profesión en un año en 32 países, según el informe de 2008 de la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), publicado este lunes. Esa cifra es inferior al récord de 115 periodistas muertos el año anterior, aunque esta baja del 17,5% se debe únicamente al mejoramiento de la seguridad en Iraq.
En promedio, cerca de dos periodistas fue asesinado semanalmente, durante los últimos tres años (96 en 2006, 115 en 2007, 95 en 2008). Muchos otros fueron heridos, secuestrados, amenazados, o encarcelados en lugares donde no pudieron expresarse libremente (particularmente en Birmania, China, Zimbabue, Eritrea ).
“La seguridad de los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación ha devenido un problema global”, constató la Presidenta de PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi. “Sesenta años después de la adopción de la Declaración Universal de Derechos Humanos, las amenazas a la libertad de prensa son masivas en numerosas regiones del mundo”, subrayó Abdel Nabi.
El Secretario General de PEC, Blaise Lempen, por su parte, destacó como “un hecho positivo, el número de periodistas muertos en Iraq ha disminuido sensiblemente, gracias a un mejoramiento relativo de la seguridad en ese país. Desafortunadamente, la situación se ha deteriorado en otros países, una evolución inquietante”, apuntó Lempen.
El sistema de monitoreo de PEC, conocido por “Media ticking clock”, refleja un deterioro en numerosos países en 2008: México, Pakistán, India, Tailandia, Rusia, Filipinas, Georgia y Croacia. Además de Iraq, ha habido una mejoría (precaria) en Somalia (dos muertos contra ocho en 2007), en Sri Lanka (dos muertos contra siete el año pasado).
Iraq sigue siendo en 2008 el país más mortal para el trabajo de los medios, con 15 periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del año. Ese saldo es de todas maneras notablemente inferior a los 50 periodistas asesinados en 2007, lo que representa una bajada del 70% del número de víctimas, y a los 48 que murieron en 2006. Desde el inicio de la guerra, en marzo de 2003, por lo menos 265 periodistas perecieron en ese país.
La delincuencia criminal se ha agravado en México. Con nueve víctimas mortales desde enero (contra tres el año pasado), México es el segundo país de mayor peligrosidad en el mundo en este año.
El deterioro ha sido sustancial en Pakistán, en el tercer lugar, con ocho periodistas muertos este año (contra cinco el año pasado). La situación se ha deteriorado netamente en las zonas tribales próximas a la frontera afgana.
La India ocupa el 4to lugar, con siete periodistas asesinados (dos el año pasado), sobre todo en relación con los conflictos étnicos en el norte del país. Le siguen Filipinas (5to lugar), con seis periodistas muertos (frente a 4 en 2007), particularmente en razón del conflicto sobre la Isla de Mindanao, después viene Georgia (6ta posición, 5 muertos), a causa de la guerra del mes de agosto con Rusia.
Entre los 10 primeros más peligrosos, se encuentran también Rusia (cuatro muertos, contra uno el año anterior), principalmente asesinatos vinculados a los conflictos en el Cáucaso, y por primera vez, Tailandia (cuatro muertos, lo que la sitúa en el 8vo lugar, contra ninguno el pasado año).
En un total de nueve países se ha censado dos víctimas mortales en cada uno de ellos, por lo que comparten la novena plaza: Colombia, Venezuela, Afganistán, Somalia, Croacia, Nigeria, la República Democrática del Congo, Nepal, y Sri Lanka.
Un periodista fue asesinado en el transcurso de 2008, en cada uno de los siguientes países: Irán, República Dominicana, Ecuador, Panamá, Gaza, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brasil, Níger, Guatemala, Burundi, Kenia, Cambodia, y Zimbabue.
Principales conclusiones:
- El informe demuestra que el mejoramiento relativo de la seguridad en Iraq fue desafortunadamente compensado con un deterioro en muchos otros países. La cifra de 95 muertos en un año es prácticamente equivalente a la de 2006, a pesar de la disminución del número de víctimas en Iraq.
- Además de los asesinatos, han tenido lugar numerosos secuestros durante este año, particularmente en Afganistán, Somalia, la RDC, Iraq, Gaza y México. En Somalia, si bien hubo menos asesinatos que el año anterior, se llevaron a cabo numerosas toma de rehenes.
- La mayoría de las víctimas de los medios de comunicación, (cerca de las tres cuartas partes) han hallado la muerte en zonas de conflicto armado, a excepción de los casos de México y Tailandia.
- Por región, el saldo es bastante sorprendente: Asia es la líder, con cuatro países señalados entre los de mayor peligrosidad (con un total de 30 muertos: Pakistán, India, Filipinas, Tailandia, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Camboya), delante de América Latina (20 muertos: México, Colombia, Venezuela, Guatemala, Bolivia, Ecuador, Panamá, Honduras, Brasil, República Dominicana), y seguido del Medio Oriente (19 muertos: Iraq, Afganistán, Irán, Gaza). Europa sigue este año, por primera vez después de mucho tiempo, con un número de víctimas relativamente elevado (11 muertos: Georgia, Croacia, Rusia), delante de África (10 muertos: RDC, Somalia, Nigeria, Uganda, Níger, Burundi, Kenia, Zimbabue).
- La gran mayoría de los periodistas asesinados fue blanco dirigido en razón de su profesión. Se trata de asesinatos deliberados destinados a eliminar a un individuo, en razón de sus encuestas o de sus opiniones contrarias a las de grupos armados, de grupos políticos, de redes criminales, o de los intereses locales. Las causas accidentales (por ejemplo, muertes a causa de una explosión terrorista, o por causa de una bala perdida) representan este año cerca del 10% del total.
- La impunidad se mantiene como regla. Cuando proceden, las investigaciones son muy difíciles de llevar a cabo en las zonas de conflicto; los procesos son demasiado largos o no se corresponden con los criterios de imparcialidad (véase el proceso de los autores de la muerte de Anna Politkovskaïa en Rusia).
- Consulta lanzada por la PEC: La ONG se felicita que los Estados hayan aceptado crear un grupo de trabajo informal en Ginebra, encargado de discutir los medios de reforzar la protección de los medios de comunicación en las zonas de conflicto y de violencias. Pocos gobiernos han expresado hasta ahora su apoyo a una nueva convención internacional, propuesta por la PEC en ocasión de una consulta lanzada hace un año, pero la casi totalidad de los países han expresado un punto de vista estimando que hay que obtener una mejor aplicación del derecho existente.
- La PEC va a proseguir en 2009 las consultas con los Estados a fin de lograr un mejoramiento de la seguridad de los periodistas las regiones sacudidas por las crisis y las situaciones de violencia.
***11.12.08. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant of Journalists (ICPJ) are pleased to invite all UN Permanent Missions to a second informal meeting to discuss ways and means to enhance the promotion and protection by the United Nations of the human rights of journalists in all times and circumstances.
This second informal meeting will take place on MONDAY 15 DECEMBER, 2008 in Room XVI at the Palais des Nations in Geneva, from 10 to 13.00. (5th floor - take Ascenseur 12B, 3rd floor near the Assembly Hall) - All Un Member States are invited to participate in the meeting
Please find below an information document published in order to facilitate the discussion at the meeting: Non paper
"The right to freedom of opinion and expression entails the right of every person to hold opinions without interference, as well as to seek, receive and impart information and ideas of all kinds, regardless of frontiers, either orally, in writing or in print, in the form of art, or through any other media of his/her choice. Press freedom is one the pillars of a democratic society, and journalists are a fundamental element towards ensuring such freedom. Journalists and media professionals require appropriate protection and security in order to adequately perform their work.
The right to freedom of opinion and expression is recognized in several international instruments, such as the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the American Convention on Human Rights and the African (Banjul) Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights, among others. International Humanitarian Law also offers protection to journalists in armed conflicts, as recognized in the Geneva Convention of August 12, 1949 relative to the treatment of prisoners of war; the Additional Protocols to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 relating to the Protection of Victims of International and non Armed Conflicts (Protocols I & II), from 8 June 1977. The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court considers a crime attacks to protected persons in times of armed conflict. This includes the journalists not participating in hostilities.
The international community has taken measures for the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression. For example, in the early 70’s an initiative to grant journalists in dangerous missions a status was adopted (GA Resolution 2673 (XXV) entitled “Protection of journalists engaged in dangerous missions in areas of armed conflict”). The need to grant a status to journalists was considered also during the negotiations of the Diplomatic Conference on the Reaffirmation and Development of International Humanitarian Law applicable in Armed Conflicts (1974-1977).
UN Security Council Resolution 1738 (23 December 2006) condemned international attacks against journalists, media professionals and associated personnel in situations of armed conflict.
The UN Human Rights Committee monitors freedom of opinion and expression, in conformity with the ICCPR. The UN High Commissioner for Human Rights has the mandate to promote all human rights.
Human Rights Council resolution 7/36 of (28 March 2008) renewed the mandate of the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression, and within its terms of reference has to, among others, consider threats or use of violence, harassment, persecution or intimidation against journalists or other professionals in the field of information.
UNESCO through its New Communication Strategy gives high priority to encouraging the free flow of information, at international as well as national levels, to promoting its wider and better balanced dissemination, without any obstacle to the freedom of expression, and to strengthening communication capacities in the developing countries in order to increase their participation in the communication process. One of its projects it the International Freedom of Expression Exchange Network, that monitors, promotes and defends freedom of expression worldwide.
At the regional level, the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights (IACHR) of the Organization of American States, and the African Commission of Human and People’s Rights have appointed experts as Special Rapporteurs on Freedom of Expression. The Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe has a representative on freedom of the media.
Recently, the UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Opinion and Expresion has reiterated a call to the Human Rights Council to pay increased attention to the issue of the security and protection of journalists, in particular in situations of armed conflict. Also, the Special Rapporteur has recommended the preparation of a study on international protection enjoyed by media professionals and their legal status, especially while on mission in dangerous zones and, among others the causes of violence against media professionals, based, inter alia, on information from Governments, intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations (E/CN.4/2006/55, para. 77 and A/HRC/4/27, paras. 62 & 86).
Taking into account that in 2007, 110 journalists were reported death (PEC MEDIA CASUALTIES 2007), numerous organizations, including civil society organization have urged the international community to increase the protection of journalists, in all circumstances and enhance the mechanisms for the promotion and protection of freedom of opinion and expression.
In November 6, 2008 a group of delegates and journalists decided to continue meeting informally in order to discuss on existing measures and standards for the protection of journalists, with a view to identify concrete possible actions for the enhancement of such protection.
The group will meet informally next December 15, 2008 and such meeting will provide an opportunity to exchange information on initiatives and issues related to the protection of journalists, including possible actions from the Human Rights Council, i.e. a special event with the participation of the Special Rapporteur, the OHCHR, the ICRC and journalists organizations; a request to human rights mechanisms to follow up on this issue, among others".
***03.12.08. PEC-ICPJ call upon the international community to pay attention to the global crisis of the protection of journalists as the world enters the 61st year of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (FRENCH AND SPANISH VERSIONS AFTER ENGLISH)
Read also page OTHER NEWS for IFJ-Article 19-Mada statements
Article 19 - Tout individu a droit à la liberté d'opinion et d'expression, ce qui implique le droit de ne pas être inquiété pour ses opinions et celui de chercher, de recevoir et de répandre, sans considérations de frontières, les informations et les idées par quelque moyen d'expression que ce soit.
Article 19 - Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers.
Artículo 19 - Todo individuo tiene derecho a la libertad de opinión y de expresión; este derecho incluye el no ser molestado a causa de sus opiniones, el de investigar y recibir informaciones y opiniones, y el de difundirlas, sin limitación de fronteras, por cualquier medio de expresión.
GENEVA, December 3 (PEC-ICPJ) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) call upon the international community to pay attention to the serious neglected global crisis of the protection of journalists in conflict zones and elsewhere.
As the world celebrates the 60 th anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights on 10 December, the two Geneva-based NGOs call upon UN member states to look after this escalating crisis, which has seen more than 500 journalists killed during the past 5 years with a weekly average of 2 journalists killed. More media employees have been injured, kidnapped, harassed.
Never before in the history of the profession have media workers been so harmed by the injuries of war, hostile governments, non-state actors and bandits.
From Nepal to the Philippines , from India to Sri-Lanka, from Iraq to the Occupied Palestinian Territory (OPT), from the Democratic Republic of the Congo to Somalia , from Mexico to Columbia , from the Caucasus to Croatia and Russia , journalists have been targeted by regular armies, non-state actors, cartels and governments.
The targeting of journalists because of their profession has added danger to media work and turned it into one of the professions that warrant additional protection under international law and international humanitarian law.
Unfortunately, the unrelenting call by media organizations has not often been heard even though the calls have intensified during the past five years.
A crackdown on media work has been a feature of the conduct of many governments, which silence the truth through the physical liquidation of journalists and other means be it in armed conflicts, civil unrest or elsewhere.
Today as the Declaration reaches 60, the threats to freedom of opinion and expression have gone even further, infringing on and violating all human rights of journalists, including the most sacred, the right to life, and at the same time everyone’s right to information.
The Universal Declaration of Human Rights set the standard for the protection of freedom of opinion and expression, as expressed in article 19.
The PEC and the ICPJ call today upon the international community to take action and build upon existing international and humanitarian law to improve the protection of journalists as they exercise their profession in armed conflicts and other dangerous situations.
La PEC et l'ICPJ appellent la communauté internationale à répondre à la crise globale de la protection des journalistes alors que la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme entre dans sa 61e année
Genève, 3 décembre (PEC-ICPJ). La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) et le Pacte international pour la protection des journalsites (ICPJ) demandent à la communauté internationale de répondre à une sérieuse crise négligée sur le plan mondial, celle de la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes.
Alors que le monde célèbre les 60 ans de la Déclaration universelle des droits de l'homme le 10 décembre, les deux ONG appellent les pays membres de l’ONU à s’occuper de cette escalade dans la violence qui a vu plus de 500 journalistes être tués dans l'exercice de leur métier ces cinq dernières années, soit en moyenne 100 par an et deux par semaine, dans plus d'une trentaine de pays sur la planète. Beaucoup d’autres ont été blessés, enlevés, harcelés.
Jamais autant d'employés des medias ont été victimes de la guerre, de gouvernements hostiles, de groupes armés non étatiques et de bandits criminels.
Du Népal aux Philippines, de l'Inde au Sri-Lanka, de l'Irak aux territoires palestiniens occupés, de la République démocratique du Congo à la Somalie, du Mexique à la Colombie, du Caucase à la Croatie et à la Russie, des journalistes ont été la cible de soldats réguliers, de groupes non étatiques, de cartels du crime ou de la drogue et de gouvernements.
L'assassinat de journalistes a accru les risques liés à cette profession et il faut y répondre par des garanties internationales supplémentaires pour leur protection en vertu du droit international et du droit humanitaire existant.
Malheureusement, les nombreux appels des organisations de défense de la liberté de la presse n’ont souvent pas été entendus au cours de ces cinq dernières années, même si ces appels se sont intensifiés.
De nombreux gouvernements ont réprimé le travail des medias pour faire taire la vérité à travers la liquidation physique des journalistes et d’autres moyens, que ce soit dans le contexte de conflits armés, de troubles internes ou dans d’autres situations.
Alors que la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme a 60 ans, les menaces qui pèsent sur la liberté d’opinion et d’expression se sont accrues, en violation des droits fondamentaux des journalistes, dont le plus sacré, le droit à la vie, en même temps qu’en violation du droit à l’information du public.
La Déclaration universelle des droits de l'homme a garanti la liberté d'expression et d'opinion dans son article 19.
La PEC et l'ICPJ demandent à la communauté internationale de réagir et de renforcer la protection des journalistes qui exercent leur profession dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes en se fondant sur les normes existantes du droit international et humanitaire.
PEC –ICPJ instan a la comunidad internacional a prestar atención a la crisis global de
protección de los periodistas cuando el mundo entra en el 60 aniversario de la
Declaración Universal de Derechos Humanos
GINEBRA, 3 dic (PEC-ICPJ) -- La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) y el Convenio Internacional para la Protección de los Periodistas (ICPJ) instan a la comunidad internacional a prestar atención a la crisis global de descuidada protección a los periodistas en zonas de conflicto y en otros lugares.
Cuando el mundo celebra el 60 aniversario de la Declaración Universal de Derechos Humanos, el 10 de diciembre, las dos Organizaciones no Gubernamentales, basadas en Ginebra, hacen un llamamiento a todos los Estados miembros de la ONU a atender a esta escalada de la crisis, que ha dejado más de 500 periodistas asesinados durante los últimos cinco años, con un promedio semanal de dos periodistas muertos. Muchos otros han sido heridos, secuestrados, acosados.
Nunca antes en la historia de la profesión, los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación habían sido tan perjudicados por las heridas de la guerra, por los gobiernos hostiles, los actores no estatales y los bandidos.
Desde Nepal hasta Filipinas, de la India a Sri Lanka, de Iraq hasta los Territorios Palestinos Ocupados (OPT), desde la República Democrática del Congo hasta Somalia, desde México hasta Colombia, del Cáucaso a Croacia y Rusia, los periodistas han sido objetivo de ejércitos regulares, actores no-estatales, carteles y gobiernos.
Los ataques de los periodistas a causa de su profesión han añadido peligro al trabajo de los medios de comunicación y han convertido la profesión en una de las que requieren protección adicional en virtud del derecho internacional y del derecho internacional humanitario.
Lamentablemente, el llamado incesante hecho por organizaciones de medios de comunicación para la protección a menudo no ha sido escuchado, aun cuando las llamadas se hayan intensificado durante los últimos cinco años.
La represión del trabajo de los medios de comunicación ha sido una característica de la conducta de muchos gobiernos, la cual silencia la verdad a través de la liquidación física de los periodistas, y otros medios, ya sea en conflictos militares o en otros lugares.
Hoy, cuando la Declaración alcanza los 60 años, las amenazas a la libertad de opinión y de expresión han ido más allá, infringiendo y violando todos los derechos humanos de los periodistas, incluido el más sagrado, el derecho a la vida y, al mismo tiempo, el derecho de toda persona a la informacion.
La Declaración Universal de Derechos Humanos marca la pauta para la protección de la libertad de opinión y de expresión, tal como se expresa en el artículo 19.
La PEC y el ICPJ hacen hoy un llamado a la comunidad internacional para tomar medidas y construir, sobre la base del existente derecho internacional y humanitario, una mejor protección de los periodistas cuando ejercen su profesión en conflictos armados y otras situaciones delicadas, incluyendo los disturbios civiles.
***22.11.08. DRC: the PEC shocked by the killing of a journalist of Radio Okapi - RDC: la PEC choquée par l'assassinat d'un journaliste de Radio Okapi (lire aussi sous PRESS)
Un journaliste congolais de la radio Okapi, parrainée par l'ONU, a été abattu par balles par des inconnus à Bukavu dans l'est de la République démocratique du Congo (RDC). On ignore les raisons de cet assassinat.
Didace Namujimbo "rentrait à la maison hier soir. On l'a abattu à quelques mètres de chez lui", a expliqué le rédacteur en chef de la radio, Léonard Mulamba. "On lui a tiré dans la tête", a-t-il précisé. "On n'a aucun détail sur le mobile ni sur le ou les commanditaires", a-t-il ajouté.
Le 13 juin 2007, un autre journaliste de la radio Okapi avait été tué à Bukavu, la capitale de la province du Sud-Kivu. De nombreux groupes armés - miliciens ou rebelles - opèrent dans cette région instable, frontalière de la province du Nord-Kivu qui est le théâtre de combats depuis près de trois mois entre l'armée et la rébellion de Laurent Nkunda.
"Dans cette région qui demeure dangereuse, tous les sujets restent sensibles, les sujets militaires, les sujets sur les viols", a estimé M. Mulamba. Didace Namujimbo, qui travaillait depuis quelques années à Okapi, avait "beaucoup couvert le procès de Serge (Maheshe). Est-ce que ce sont les mêmes qui cherchent à se venger? Ce sont des supputations", a-t-il encore dit.
Basée à Lausanne, la Fondation Hirondelle, qui gère Radio Okapi en partenariat avec la Mission de l'ONU en RDC, s'est dite "profondément choquée par ce crime odieux".
La PEC condamne ce nouvel assassinat dans une région où il est particulièrement difficile de pratiquer une information indépendante et où elle est très importante pour la poursuite de l'aide humanitaire. Ce décès porte à 85 le nombre de journalistes tués depuis le début de cette année dans le monde.
For information, UN Secretary-General and Swiss Foreign Ministry statements:
BAN VOICES OUTRAGE AFTER MURDER OF JOURNALIST AT CONGOLESE RADIO STATION
New York, Nov 24 2008 4:10PM
Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon today expressed his deep distress at hearing of the murder of a journalist working for a UN-sponsored radio station in the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC).
Didace Namujimbo, 34, died after being shot in the neck by unknown assailants about 9:30 p.m. last Friday as he returned to his home in Bukavu, the capital of South Kivu province in the country’s far east. He leaves behind a wife and three children.
“This crime is all the more devastating as it marks the second time in less than two years that a member of Radio Okapi’s staff has been brutally killed in the same city,” Mr. Ban said in a statement.
Radio Okapi is a partnership between MONUC and the Hirondelle Foundation, a Swiss non-governmental organization (NGO).
Last June, Serge Maheshe, a news editor with the station, was shot in Bukavu while entering a UN car. A Congolese military tribunal subsequently convicted several people of charges related to the killing.
“Didace Namujimbo’s murder underlines once again the deep insecurity in the DRC, particularly for journalists, whose work leaves them particularly vulnerable,” the Secretary-General said, extending his deepest condolences to the slain journalist’s family, friends and colleagues.
He said that the UN peacekeeping mission in the DRC, known by its French acronym MONUC, is following the investigation closely and that the UN also stands ready to assist.
Mr. Ban called upon the country’s authorities to ensure that the case is investigated thoroughly and “pursued to the full extent of the law.”
In a statement issued on Saturday, Alan Doss, the Secretary-General’s Special Representative and head of MONUC, deplored the “cowardly murder” and pledged that the mission would do its utmost to help prosecutors in their investigations.
The DRC continues to be plagued by violence in its far east, despite the official end of its brutal civil war earlier this decade. The fighting has been worst in North Kivu province, which – like South Kivu – borders Rwanda, and has displaced an estimated 250,000 civilians in the past three months.
Congolese armed forces, or FARDC, have been fighting a rebel militia known as the Congress in Defence of the People (CNDP), led by the renegade general Laurent Nkunda. Other armed groups, including the Mayi Mayi, have also been involved in deadly clashes, some of which have been along ethnic lines.
Communiqué du DFAE (Suisse): "Le Département fédéral des affaires étrangères (DFAE) condamne l’assassinat d’un journaliste de Radio Okapi en République démocratique du Congo. Didace Namujimbo est déjà le deuxième journaliste de Radio Okapi à avoir été assassiné, après Serge Maheshe en 2007. Le DFAE est extrêmement préoccupé par cette attaque contre la liberté de la presse dans la région.
Didace Namujimbo a été tué par balle près de son domicile le vendredi 21 novembre à Bukavu, dans l’est de la RDC. Le journaliste de Radio Okapi laisse une femme et deux enfants. Le DFAE exprime sa profonde sympathie à sa famille et à la fondation suisse Hirondelle, qui gère ce projet radiophonique.
M. Namujimbo avait mené d’intenses recherches sur les circonstances de l’assassinat de son collègue Serge Maheshe et sur le problème des viols, largement répandu dans le pays. Dans ce combat inégal, la violence l’a emporté sur l’humanité.
Le DFAE estime qu’il est indispensable que la presse puisse travailler librement pour que la démocratie progresse. Le projet Radio Okapi bénéficie du soutien de la Direction du développement et de la coopération (DDC). Le DFAE condamne cette attaque contre la liberté de la presse et demande que toute la lumière soit faite sur ces deux assassinats." (24.11.08)
***20.11.08. PEC joins the world media in denouncing the ban on media coverage in Gaza (Consult also our page: Other News)
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces strongly the Israeli government's decision to ban journalists from entering the Gaza Strip for the last two weeks.
The PEC, joined by the International Covenant for the Protection of journalists (ICPJ) believes that in ongoing conflicts it is of paramount importance to have free access for journalists to guarantee the accurate and fair coverage of events.
In addition, journalists are indispensable when it comes to the important witnessing and documentation of human rights violations.
Journalists, therefore are a safe valve against impunity.
The world cry against the ban was addressed to the Israeli Prime Minister and signed by the following media organizations Associated Press Chief Executive and President Tom Curley, Reuters Editor-in-Chief David Schlesinger, New York Times Executive Editor Bill Keller, ABC News President David Westin, BBC News Director Helen Boaden and other top executives from CNN, the Canadian TV network CTV, the German broadcaster ZDF, and the French news service Agence France Presse.
The Wednesday protest was the latest in a chorus of international criticism of Israel's Gaza closure, tightened after a five-month truce began unraveling about two weeks ago in a flurry of Israeli air strikes against militants and Palestinian rocket barrages targeting Israeli towns.
***07.11.08. On November 6th 2008, an informal meeting on the Protection of Journalists between UN member states, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) took place at the invitation of both organizations, with the technical support of the Mexican Mission, at the United Nations in Geneva. Some 20 UN missions and 40 participants responded positively to the invitation. It is the hope of the PEC and the ICPJ that the new informal working group can meet on a regular basis.
Ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba (Mexico), PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi, PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen at the meeting Nov 6, room IX Palais des Nations, Geneva
Representatives of UN Member States and other delegates at the launch of the informal working group
Around 20 UN Missions responded positively to the PEC-ICPJ invitation to discuss ways and means to enhance the protection of journalists in conflict zones (more photos below)
SUMMARY: On November 6 th , 2008, an informal meeting organized by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) took place at the Palais de Nations in order to discuss ways and means for concrete measures to reinforce the protection of the journalists in conflict zones and under other dangerous situations.
The meeting, which brought together some 20 member States and 40 participants, was chaired by PEC President and ICPJ coordinator Hedayat Abdel Nabi, and cochaired by PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.
In her opening statement, Mrs. Abdel Nabi underlined the need for visibility of the situation faced by journalist and called attention to the advantage of being in Geneva where the Human Rights Council sits as an incentive to move forward the work of the UN related to the protection of journalists. Among other thoughts, she proposed the consideration of a new international instrument; suggested the establishment of a group to put together different ideas that could improve the human rights of journalists; recommended to value the work and input of the Special Rapporteur on the Freedom of Expression, Mr. La Rue; and suggested the organization of a special event within the framework of the Human Rights Council.
Mr. Lempen mentioned that the goal of the meeting was to enhance dialogue with the Governments since some countries have already expressed their interest on the subject. He expressed his desire for achieving a deeper respect and enforcement of the current international humanitarian law for those persons in charge of informing the public and thus, he asked if a new international instrument was required. He offered some facts about the present situation faced by journalists in different parts of the world and highlighted the need to develop concrete actions.
Several member States agreed that the existing international laws and norms address the protection of journalists and there was a need to improve their implementation and enforcement.
During the meeting it had been clearly stated that it was important to continue the dialogue for identifying concrete measures that could enhance a better application of the international humanitarian and human rights law for the protection of journalists. Another informal meeting will take place in December 2008, in a date and venue to be defined. Such meeting will discuss practical measures within the United Nations to make the issue of the protection of journalists more visible, as well as to discuss possible activities that will create greater awareness of this global problem among the international community.
It is the hope of the PEC and the ICPJ that the informal working group can meet on a regular basis.
At the 6th November meeting, Ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba (Mexico), first president of the UN Human Rights Council, has supported the creation of an informal working group on the protection of journalists and has suggested different options
At the meeting: Daniel Favre, vice-president PEC and vice-president of the French-speaking countries international press Union (UIPF) (left) with Damaris Carnal, Directorate of Public International Law, Swiss Federal Department of Foreign Affairs (Bern).
The ex-permanent representative of Egypt to the United Nations in Geneva ambassador Mounir Zahran (center) has supported the PEC-ICPJ initiative (photos PEC - Cherif, Abdel Nabi)
List of countries who have attended the PEC meeting at the UN in Geneva: Mexico, Colombia, Egypt, Singapour, France, Canada, Romania, United States of America, Argentina, Sweden, Turkey, Ireland, Marocco, Switzerland, Jordan, Greece, United Kingdom of Great Britain
List of countries who have answered in writing to the PEC consultation (8): Switzerland, France, Mexico, Qatar, Serbia, Holy See, Democratic Republic of Congo, Latvia.
PEC SG introductory remarks at the meeting Nov 6th:
Messieurs les Ambassadeurs, Mesdames, Messieurs, merci d’être venus et d’avoir répondu à notre invitation. Votre présence est un réconfort pour les familles de tous ceux qui ont payé de leur vie le simple fait de vouloir informer : près de cent journalistes par année, en moyenne, ont été tués ces cinq dernières dans l’exercice de leur métier, soit au moins 500 en cinq ans.
Le but de notre invitation est d’ouvrir un espace de dialogue avec les gouvernements sur cette question très importante qu’est la protection des medias dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes. Lors d’entretiens préliminaires ces derniers mois, quelques pays nous ont indiqué qu’ils sont favorables à un tel dialogue.
Nous pensons qu’un échange est nécessaire sur le plan multilatéral, si l’on veut progresser. En vertu des Conventions de Genève, les Etats ont l’obligation de respecter et de faire respecter le droit international humanitaire. Notre objectif est de discuter des moyens de mieux faire respecter et appliquer le droit existant, pour une catégorie particulière de personnes qui ont une mission spécifique, celle d’informer l’opinion publique, notamment sur les violations des droits de l’homme et du droit humanitaire.
Concrètement, nous souhaiterions savoir aujourd’hui si un certain nombre d’entre vous sont d’accord de lancer un processus de discussion des nombreux problèmes posés par la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes. Lors de ces discussions, il s’agira notamment de déterminer si un nouvel instrument international est nécessaire.
Nous souhaiterions donc qu’aujourd’hui nous prenions une décision sur la procédure à suivre : s’il y a accord sur la nécessité de discuter de cette problématique, fixer la date d’une prochaine réunion, par exemple en décembre ou en janvier, déterminer qui va participer au processus, dans quel cadre, à quel niveau, sous quelle forme.
L’ouverture d’un dialogue ne préjuge pas du résultat final.
Nous représentons ici le souhait exprimé par quelque 35 associations de journalistes et de défense des medias dans le monde qui sont confrontés aux pires difficultés sur une base quotidienne pour informer. Il existe parmi les associations de journalistes des pays en conflit ou ayant connu un conflit un besoin très fort de mesures supplémentaires concrètes de protection.
Parmi ces associations, les journalistes irakiens, ceux qui ont payé un plus lourd tribut ces dernières années, en Asie la Fédération des journalistes du Népal, les journalistes philippins, pakistanais, srilankais, taiwanais, iraniens, les journalistes palestiniens, israéliens, en Europe les journalistes serbes, macédoniens, chypriotes, géorgiens et d’autres pays du Caucase, en Afrique, plusieurs des journalistes des pays membres de l’Union internationale de la presse francophone, les journalistes somaliens, congolais, algériens, nigérians, soudanais, ougandais, camerounais, mauriciens, d’Afrique de l’Ouest, en Amérique latine les colombiens, mexicains, péruviens. Tous vivent dans un climat de peur et de menaces multiformes.
Dans tous ces pays et dans d’autres, où malheureusement les journalistes ne sont pas suffisamment organisés pour faire entendre leur voix, comme en Afghanistan, des journalistes ont été ciblés en raison de leur profession. Ils sont ciblés par des acteurs variés : des réseaux criminels ou mafieux, des services secrets, des partis extrémistes, des groupes terroristes, des gouvernements aussi, des militaires soit de forces gouvernementales soit de forces rebelles. Ils sont tués ou blessés lors d’attentats terroristes, lors d’échanges de coups de feu, lors de manifestations violentes ou accidentellement. Les contextes sont différents d’un pays à l’autre, mais l’on constate des points communs : la grande difficulté à clarifier les circonstances de ces assassinats, et une difficulté encore plus grande à en poursuivre les responsables. Or l’impunité favorise le cycle de la violence.
Si l’on prend le dernier mois écoulé, huit journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leur fonction en octobre, ce qui porte à 79 le nombre de victimes depuis le début de l'année dans 31 pays. Cela représente huit journalistes tués chaque mois, deux par semaine en moyenne. (...)
Depuis le début de l'année, la PEC a recensé 79 journalistes tués, contre 104 à la même période de l'an dernier: cette baisse du nombre de victimes en dix mois est due exclusivement à la diminution du nombre des victimes en Irak, 15 jusqu'ici cette année contre 50 l'an dernier. Par contre, le nombre de victimes a augmenté ailleurs dans le monde.
Selon notre décompte, après l'Irak (15) et le Mexique (8) viennent parmi les pays les plus dangereux depuis janvier le Pakistan (6 tués), la Géorgie (5), les Philippines (4), la Russie (4), la Thaïlande (4), l'Inde (3), la Colombie (2), le Venezuela (2), l'Afghanistan (2), la Somalie (2), la Croatie (2), le Nigéria (2) et le Sri Lanka (2).
Une victime a également été recensée dans chacun de ces pays depuis janvier jusqu’au 31 octobre: Iran, République dominicaine, Equateur, Panama, Gaza, Bolivie, Ouganda, Honduras, Brésil, Niger, Népal, Guatemala, Burundi, Kenya, Cambodge et Zimbabwe.
Dans les trois quarts de ces pays, règnent des conflits armés ouverts ou larvés. On peut rester les bras croisés à compter les morts, mais il y a certainement davantage à faire.
Il ne faut pas seulement voir la situation à court terme. Il y aura à l’avenir bien d’autres conflits et les mêmes questions se reposeront alors. Donc c’est un travail à long terme que l’on peut décider d’engager aujourd’hui.
Les principes du droit existant, la nécessité de protéger les civils, sont clairs. Ils ont été réaffirmés dans la résolution 1738 du Conseil de sécurité en décembre 2006. Mais nous estimons que les mécanismes d’application manquent pour faire appliquer le droit de manière plus efficace, et nous pensons à des procédures d’enquête, de suivi, de réparations, de poursuites, d’identification, d’avertissement, de prévention, de formation, de renforcement des capacités, d’assistance aux victimes.
Nous avons lancé il y a près d’un an une procédure de consultation par courrier électronique sur un avant-projet de convention internationale. Peut-être que la méthode utilisée, le courrier électronique, n’est pas la bonne, mais le taux de réponse obtenue des Etats est largement insuffisant : huit pays seulement ont répondu par écrit, la Suisse, la République démocratique du Congo, le Saint-Siège, la Lettonie, la Serbie, le Qatar, la France et le Mexique. Nous les remercions vivement. Oralement, nous avons obtenu des réponses de trois ou quatre autres pays, comme l’Irak, l'Espagne et les Etats-Unis. C’est insuffisant, d’où notre réunion d’aujourd’hui.
La première question que nous vous proposons de débattre est donc simplement la suivante: est-ce que vous pensez que l’ouverture d’un dialogue sur le plan multilatéral est nécessaire pour discuter des mesures à prendre afin de renforcer la protection des medias dans les zones de conflit et de violences ?
More on: www.mediacovenant.org
************************************************************************
***05.11.08. Barack Obama new US President - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) Rejoices with the American people, looks forward to a more right and just world
GENEVA, November 5 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) rejoice with the American people their choice of a new dynamic American President that will redirect America on a new path that will make right and justice a commitment of America.
The two Geneva based organizations express hope today that the words of the new American President will be soon a reality across the globe including a withdrawal of American troops from Iraq where more than 265 journalists were killed since March 2003.
This global problem has taken the lives of more than 500 journalists off their job across the world since March 2003.
The PEC and the ICPJ see in the new American President a more positive approach to multilateralism and hence hope that his administration will be more committed to the Human Rights Council, International Human Rights Law and International Law.
In this context the two organizations express hope that the benevolent son of America with his roots in the Afro-American community and Africa, and his rising from difficulty to presidency, will side with the aspirations of journalists and defend their human rights against impunity and abuse around the world.
The two organizations express hope that a draft convention for the protection of journalists shall be signed during the first term of the new American President by force of his energy and commitment to humanity and human values.
***02.11.08. PEC Monthly Report: 8 journalists killed in October, Media victims 79 in 31 countries up to 31 October 2008 (textes en français et en espagnol après l'anglais)
According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) 8 journalists were killed during the month of October while carrying their work as journalists. This figure steps up the number of journalists killed from the beginning of the year to 79 in 31 countries.
Croatia has been added to the map of dangerous media zones when two journalists were killed when their car was targeted and exploded in Zagreb. They are the first media victims in Croatia since the end of the war in 1995.
Mexico, where two journalists were killed in October, continues to be a battle ground for journalists suffering from a criminal climate. The last two casualties steps Mexico 's ranking as the second most deadly country for media work, after witnessing 8 casualties so far this year.
In Iraq, a journalist was killed also in October which increases the number of Iraqi journalists killed this year to 15, and more than 265 since March 2003.
One journalist was killed in Thailand , thus increasing the number of media casualties to 4 from the beginning of the year.
One other journalist was killed in Sri Lanka , another in Nigeria targeted by criminals.
Last year, for the same period up to 31 October, 104 journalists were killed. The reason for the reduction of casualties, 79 up to date this year, is a lower casualty figure in Iraq: 15 this year, 50 last year. However, media victims have increased in other parts of the world.
The PEC Media Ticking Clock ranks Iraq (15 killed) as the deadliest place for media work for the 5th consecutive year, followed this year by Mexico (8), Pakistan (6), Georgia (5), the Philippines (4), Russia (4), Thailand (4), India (3), Colombia (2), Venezuela (2), Afghanistan (2), Somalia (2), Croatia (2), Nigeria (2), Sri Lanka (2).
One journalist was killed in Iran , Dominican Republic , Ecuador , Panama , Gaza , Bolivia, Uganda , Honduras , Brazil, Niger , Nepal , Guatemala , Burundi , Kenya , Cambodia and Zimbabwe from 1 January to 31 October 2008 .
Rapport mensuel de la PEC - octobre 2008: Huit victimes de plus en octobre, ce qui porte à 79 le nombre de journalistes tués depuis janvier jusqu’à fin octobre dans 31 pays
Huit journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leur fonction pendant le mois d'octobre, ce qui porte à 79 le nombre de victimes depuis le début de l'année dans 31 pays, a annoncé lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dans son rapport mensuel.
Un nouveau pays s'est ajouté à la liste de ceux où la vie des journalistes est menacée: la Croatie, déplore l'ONG. Deux journalistes ont été visés par l'explosion d'une voiture piégée à Zagreb. Ce sont les premières victimes dans ce pays depuis la fin de la guerre en 1995.
La vague criminelle n'a pas connu de répit au Mexique, où deux journalistes supplémentaires ont été tués le mois dernier. Avec huit victimes depuis janvier, le Mexique est le deuxième pays le plus dangereux au monde cette année.
Un journaliste de plus a été tué en octobre en Irak, ce qui porte le bilan depuis janvier dans ce pays à 15 morts (plus de 265 depuis mars 2003).
En outre, en octobre, un journaliste a été tué en Thaïlande, une évolution très préoccupante: depuis janvier, quatre journalistes ont été visés dans ce pays. Toujours en octobre, un journaliste est mort au Sri Lanka dans un attentat et un journaliste est tombé sous les balles de criminels au Nigéria.
Depuis le début de l'année, la PEC a recensé 79 journalistes tués, contre 104 à la même période de l'an dernier: cette baisse du nombre de victimes en dix mois est due exclusivement à la diminution du nombre des victimes en Irak, 15 jusqu'ici cette année contre 50 l'an dernier. Par contre, le nombre de victimes a augmenté ailleurs dans le monde.
Après l'Irak (15) et le Mexique (8) viennent parmi les pays les plus dangereux depuis janvier le Pakistan (6 tués), la Géorgie (5), les Philippines (4), la Russie (4), la Thaïlande (4), l'Inde (3), la Colombie (2), le Venezuela (2), l'Afghanistan (2), la Somalie (2), la Croatie (2), le Nigéria (2) et le Sri Lanka (2).
Une victime a également été recensée dans chacun de ces pays depuis janvier jusqu’au 31 octobre: Iran, République dominicaine, Equateur, Panama, Gaza, Bolivie, Ouganda, Honduras, Brésil, Niger, Népal, Guatemala, Burundi, Kenya, Cambodge et Zimbabwe.
PEC INFORME MENSUAL: Ocho víctimas mortales más en el mes de octubre. Se eleva a 79 el número de periodistas asesinados en 31 países - hasta el 31 de octubre de 2008.
Ocho periodistas han sido asesinados durante el mes de octubre en el ejercicio de su profesión, con lo cual asciende a 79 el número de víctimas fatales reportado en 31 países desde el inicio del año, anunció el lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), en su informe mensual.
Croacia ha sido añadido a la lista de países de alta peligrosidad para la vida de los periodistas, tras el fallecimiento el pasado mes de dos periodistas a causa de la explosión de un coche-bomba en Zagreb. El informe de PEC precisa - asimismo - que esas dos víctimas fatales han sido las primeras en ese país desde el final de la guerra en 1995.
La ola criminal no ha conocido respiro en México, donde otros dos periodistas fueron asesinados el pasado mes. Estas dos últimas muertes han ubicado a México como el segundo país de mayor riesgo en el mundo en este año. En lo que va de año, ocho periodistas han hallado la muerte en el país azteca en el desempeño de su trabajo.
Con el asesinato de otro periodista en Iraq en octubre, ya son 15 las víctimas mortales (más de 265 desde 2003).
La evolución de la situación en Tailandia, donde un periodista fue muerto en octubre, resulta muy preocupante. De enero a octubre, cuatro periodistas fueron objeto de ataques mortales.
También en Sri Lanka un periodista murió el pasado mes en un atentado. Similar suerte corrió en Nigeria otro periodista muerto balazos.
Desde el inicio del año, el sistema de monitoreo de PEC ha contabilizado el asesinato de 79 periodistas, contra 104 en el mismo período del año 2007. Esta baja del número de víctimas fatales en los últimos 10 meses se debe únicamente al hecho de que en Iraq este año los periodistas muertos fueron 15 en tanto el año precedente fueron 50. No obstante, el número de víctimas mortales ha aumentado en otros paises.
El sistema de monitoreo de PEC (conocido como Media Ticking Clock) mantiene a Iraq (15 asesinados) por quinto año consecutivo como el lugar de mayor peligro de muerte para el trabajo de los medios, seguido este año de México (8), Pakistán (6), Georgia (5), Filipinas (4), Rusia (4), Tailandia (4), India (3), Colombia (2), Venezuela (2), Afganistán (2), Somalia (2), Croacia (2), Nigeria (2), Sri Lanka (2).
En lo que va de año, en cada uno de los siguientes países también se reportó una víctima mortal: Irán, República Dominicana, Ecuador, Panamá, Gaza, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brasil, Níger, Nepal, Guatemala, Burundi, Kenya, Camboya y Zimbabwe,
entre el 1 de enero y el 31 de octubre del año en curso.
***30.10.08. INVITATION - The PRESS EMBLEM CAMPAIGN (PEC) is pleased to invite all UN Member States, UN concerned agencies and NGO's representatives to an informal meeting to discuss ways and means to protect journalists in conflict zones - This meeting will take place on THURSDAY 6 NOVEMBER 2008 - salle IX at the Palais des Nations in Geneva from 10.00 to 13.00 (see below letter to Ambassadors)
GENEVA, 30 October 2008
Dear Ambassador,
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant of Journalists (ICPJ) are pleased to invite you to a meeting to discuss ways and means to protect journalists in conflict zones.
This consultation will take place on Thursday 6 November 2008 in room 9 at the Palais des Nations in Geneva. The meeting is expected to last from 10 to 13.00. The PEC and the ICPJ have invited all UN member states to take part in this initial process.
After two short opening speeches by the PEC President and the PEC Secretary-General, the floor will be opened to each delegation.
The PEC, supported by 35 journalists' associations around the world, has launched a global consultation on a draft convention in December 2007. The meeting will discuss the reactions to this consultation.
Last year, 115 journalists were killed around the world. This year, since January till the close to the end of October, some 80 journalists were killed in 30 countries while performing their job as journalists.
The hope of the PEC and the ICPJ is to reach an agreement among member states who would wish to volunteer to join a working group on this important issue.
Please accept, Ambassador, our assurances of our highest consideration,
Hedayat Abdel Nabi Blaise Lempen
PEC President PEC Secretary-General
***24.10.08. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) se félicite du soutien renouvelé apporté par l'Union internationale de la presse francophone (UPF) au projet de convention lors de ses 40emes assises qui ont eu lieu à Montréal du 15 au 18 octobre (lire communiqué de l'UPF ci-dessous)
"Lors des 40emes Assises de la Presse francophone qui ont eu lieu à Montréal du 15 au 18 octobre 2008, le comité international:
- a décidé d'attribuer pour l'année 2008, le "Prix de Libre expression" UPF-TV5 Monde à Moussa Kaka, journaliste nigérien
- sur proposition de sa Section suisse, l'UPF soutient l'idée d'une Convention internationale protégeant les journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes émise par l'organisation non gouvernementale Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Cette proposition devra être soumise à l'Organisation internationale de la Francophonie afin de faire adopter par les Etats et gouvernements francophones une convention semblable à celle de l'Unesco sur la protection et la promotion de la diversité des expressions culturelles
- s'est félicité de la mise en ligne de la nouvelle version du site UPF (www.pressefrancophone.
org)
- a procédé à l'élection ou à la réélection de
· Alfred DAN MOUSSA, président
· Amer OUMALOU, vice-président pour Ie Maghreb
· Edouard OUEDRAOGO, vice-président pour l'Afrique de l'Ouest
· Jean-Pascal N'DONG-OBIANG, vice-président pour l'Afrique centrale
· Philippe DESSAINT, vice-président pour l'Europe
· Francois STEVENIN, trésorier international
Rappelons que les deux vice-présidents internationaux sont Alain-Blaise
BATONGUE et Abdelmouna'im DILAMI et que Jean SAINT-CYR est vice-président
pour l'Amérique du Nord.
- a annoncé les deux prochaines Assises que le secrétariat international organisera
· du 3 au 8 avril 2009 en Algérie
· en novembre 2009 au Cameroun."
www.presse-francophone.org, courriel: union@presse-francophone.org
***01.10.08. PEC welcomes new Special Rapporteur. First meeting in Geneva between the PEC board and the UN Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression Frank La Rue
The new UN Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression Frank La Rue (right), a human rights lawyer and ex-journalist in Guatemala, with the PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi in Geneva (photo PEC)
During the first meeting between the new UN Special Rapporteur, PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi and PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen, at Palais Wilson in Geneva, Frank La Rue has expressed his will to move forward quickly on the question of the protection of journalists. The PEC has submitted to the Rapporteur the draft proposal for an international convention. The creation of a working group with representatives of governments was discussed. A human rights lawyer and ex-journalist, born in Guatemala, Frank William La Rue is the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression since August 2008.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen with Frank La Rue at his Human Rights Office at Palais Wilson in Geneva, Oct 1rst (photo PEC)
***01.10.08. PEC September Monthly Report - New Spiral of Violence in Iraq alarming - 71 journalists killed in nine months in 30 countries (texte en français après l'anglais)
GENEVA, October 1 (PEC) In their monthly report, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) expressed today their serious concern at the escalating spiral of violence in Iraq where journalists were targeted to death.
In September, four Iraqi journalists from one TV channel were kidnapped and killed and the President of the Iraqi Journalists Union (IJU) and co-founder of the PEC Moaid Al-Lamy was targeted, wounded and hospitalized on 20 September.
From his bed in hospital recovering from his wounds Al-Lamy called upon the International Community to act and to find practical and legal means to defend journalists worldwide and in Iraq in particular.
According to the PEC Media Ticking Clock (go to: www.pressemblem.ch), the total number of journalists killed from the beginning of the year now stands at 71 compared with 91 during
the same period in 2007.
Eight Journalists were killed in September. In addition to the four journalists killed in Iraq, one was killed in Dagestan, on in Georgia, one in Mexico and the other in Thailand. The August figure was a record high of 15.
In Sofia (Bulgaria) journalist Ognyan Stefanov was brutally attacked on 22 September, was hospitalized and recovered from his wounds. Two journalists were wounded in military operations in Bolivia. The situation remains very dangerous and serious in Somalia.
Iraq remains the most deadly country for media work with 14 journalists killed from the beginning of 2008, followed by Pakistan where 6 journalists were killed, Mexico 6, Georgia 5, the Philippines 4, Russia 4, India 3, Thailand 3, Columbia 2, Venezuela 2, Afghanistan 2, Somalia 2.
One journalist was killed in the following countries: Iran, Nigeria, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Panama, Gaza, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brazil, Niger, Nepal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Cambodia and Zimbabwe.
The two organizations welcomed the statement made in Geneva on 13 September by the Iraqi Foreign Minister Hoshyar Zebari that the Iraqi government will take steps to provide more protection for Iraqi journalists and correspondents reporting from the country.
Zebari said that terrorists were targeting journalists to "murder the truth." Asked precisely whether he would support an International Convention for the Protection of Journalists in
conflict zones and other dangerous situations, Zebari said he would support any measures that would help the protection of journalists and that would help them to perform their job in a better environment.
Another welcoming statement was made by the representative on Freedom of the Media of the Organization of Security and Cooperation (OSCE) Miklos Haraszti. Following the visit in Geneva of the president of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists Zviad Pochkhua, the OSCE representative called for free access to journalists in South Ossetia and Abkazia covering the conflict zone in Georgia.
In addition, the PEC and the ICPJ feel encouraged by the liberation of Burmese journalist U Win Tin (79 years old) after 20 years of detention in Burma. U win Tin is the recipient of the UNESCO Guillermo Cano of 2001. The PEC and the ICPJ voice their strong condemnation against the detention of journalists whether it is for short or long periods.
The PEC renews its call upon UN member states to respond to its global consultation process on a new draft convention to protect journalists in conflict zones and other dangerous situations. The PEC urges States to respond to the draft before 31 October 2008.
Rapport mensuel de la PEC - septembre 2008
Nouvelle spirale alarmante de la violence en Irak – 71 journalistes tués en neuf mois depuis janvier dans 30 pays
Genève, 1er octobre (PEC) - Dans leur rapport mensuel, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) et le Pacte international pour la protection des journalistes (ICPJ) dénoncent la nouvelle spirale alarmante de la violence en Irak, où plusieurs journalistes ont été victimes d'attaques en septembre.
Quatre journalistes d'une équipe de télévision ont été enlevés et tués et le président de l'Union des journalistes irakiens (IJU) et co-fondateur de la PEC Moaid Al-Lamy a été blessé le 20 septembre dans un attentat.
De son lit d'hôpital, Moaid Al-Lamy a appelé la communauté internationale à passer à l'action et à trouver des moyens concrets pour renforcer la protection des journalistes sur le plan juridique dans le monde et en Irak en particulier.
Selon la Media ticking clock de la PEC (voir: www.pressemblem.ch), 71 journalistes ont été tués en neuf mois depuis le début de cette année. Au cours de la même période de l'an dernier, 91 journalistes avaient été tués.
En septembre, huit journalistes ont été victimes d'attaques mortelles : un au Dagestan, un en Géorgie, un en Thaïlande, un au Mexique et quatre en Irak, l'équipe de la télévision Al-Sharqiya à Mosul. En août, un nombre record de 15 journalistes avait succombé à des attaques.
En outre, le journaliste Ognyan Stefanov a été sauvagement attaqué à Sofia (Bulgarie) et a dû être hospitalisé le 22 septembre. En Bolivie, deux journalistes ont été blessés pendant des opérations militaires. La situation reste également dramatique en Somalie.
Depuis janvier, l'Irak reste le pays le plus dangereux, avec 14 employés des medias tués. Il est suivi par le Pakistan (6 tués), le Mexique (6), la Géorgie (5), les Philippines (4), la Russie (4), l'Inde (3), la Thaïlande (3), la Colombie (2), le Venezuela (2), l'Afghanistan (2) et la Somalie (2).
Une victime a également été recensée dans chacun de ces pays depuis janvier: Iran, Nigéria, République dominicaine, Equateur, Panama, Gaza, Bolivie, Ouganda, Honduras, Brésil, Niger, Népal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Cambodge et Zimbabwe.
La PEC et l'ICPJ saluent les déclarations du ministre irakien des Affaires étrangères Hoshyar Zebari, le 13 septembre à Genève, qui a affirmé que le gouvernement de Bagdad prendra des mesures pour renforcer la protection des journalistes en Irak.
Zebari a déclaré que les groupes terroristes ciblent des journalistes pour "assassiner la vérité". A la question de savoir si l'Irak soutient le projet de convention internationale sur la
protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes, Zebari a répondu qu'il soutiendra toute mesure qui pourrait aider à renforcer la protection des journalistes et à
leur permettre de travailler dans un environnement plus sûr.
La PEC se félicite aussi de la prise de position du représentant pour la liberté d'expression de l'Organisation pour la sécurité et la coopération en Europe (OSCE) Miklos Haraszti, qui, à la suite de la visite du président de l'Association des journalistes géorgiens Zviad Pochkhua à Genève, a exigé le libre accès des journalistes aux zones de conflit en Géorgie, soit l'Ossétie du Sud et l'Abkhazie.
La PEC salue en outre de la libération du journaliste birman U Win Tin (79 ans), Prix Guillermo Cano de l'UNESCO en 2001, après 20 ans d'incarcération en Birmanie, tout en condamnant avec la plus grande fermeté un si long emprisonnement.
La PEC renouvelle son appel aux Etats pour qu'ils répondent à la consultation mondiale lancée sur un avant-projet de convention internationale destiné à renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit. La PEC les invite à envoyer leur réponse avant le 31 octobre 2008.
***22.09.08. Iraq: The Press Emblem Campaign appalled at the attack against the Iraqi Syndicate of Journalists and his president Moaid Al-Lamy, co-founder of the PEC (Read also IFJ statement on page: Other News)
GENEVA, September 22 - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and theInternational Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) condemned strongly the targeting of the President of the Iraqi Syndicate of Journalists (ISJ) Moaid Al-Lamy and the attack against the ISJ headquarters
Saturday.
The PEC and the ICPJ were appalled and shocked at the heinous attack and wished well Mr. Al-Lamy who is currently in hospital.
In a phoner Monday with PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi, Al-Lamy called upon the international community to put an end to those attacks and to work on placing mechanisms for the protection of journalists and not rely on promises and words.
Facing death and escaping it by God's will, Al-Lamy called upon all concerned parties to put an end to the massacre of Iraqi journalists and expressed hope that the international community acts in a manner that shows its credibility and translates its promises into action and moves ahead to
protect the Iraqi journalists.
He stressed that the profession of journalism is an impartial profession based on narrating and uncovering the truth and therefore journalists deserve added protection faced in most conflicts with dangerous situations.
Mr. Al-Lamy is a co-founder of the PEC, he joined the movement on behalf of his Syndicate in June 2004. Mr. Al-Lamy established, with a team of journalists from across the globe, in Geneva on 10 September 2007, the ICPJ. He is the ICPJ Vice President for Asia.
The PEC and the ICPJ join hands in stressing that targeting the President of the ISJ for the second time in several months, the first attacked was the former President Shihab Al Tamimi who was killed when his car was attacked in Baghdad last February, a few days after he was hospitalized from his serious wounds, opens and re-opens the file of the protection of journalists and warrants the serious attention of the international community.
The media activist organizations call upon the Iraqi government and Iraqi parliament to pass the Iraqi Law for the Protection and Journalists presented by the ISJ.
The two NGOs based in Geneva have requested time and again that action is needed and that the time is pressing and dangers engulf journalists.
They are urging member states to act, within the Human Rights Council (HRC), or outside it, to start discussions on a legal instrument that would protect the media work in conflict zones and in dangerous situations.
Whether member states start with a binding declaration or guidelines en route to start deliberations on a new convention, the important issue is to start this process and not sit idle watching media workers targeted day and night all over the globe.
Watching media workers fall one after the other by member states might give the wrong impression to the media community that others "don't care".
***18.09.08. GEORGIA - visiting Geneva, the president of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists requested the UN member States to discuss the needs for the legal protection of journalists in conflict zones. New member of the PEC, his association announces its support for a new legal instrument to protect journalists in conflict zones (go also to PRESS)
Zviad Pochkhua (right), president of the Association of Georgian Journalists, with the president of the Human Rights Council Ambassador Martin Ihoeghian Uhomoibhi (Nigeria) at his office at the UN in Geneva during the 9th session of the Human Rights Council - the president of HRC strongly condemned targeted attacks against journalists as "crimes against humanity" (photo PEC)
Press conference at the Swiss Press Club: from left to right, Guy Mettan, director of the Swiss Press Club, Alexandre Curchod, PEC vice-president and legal adviser of the Swiss Federation of Journalists (Impressum) and Zviad Pochkhua, president of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists (photo PEC)
PEC – ICPJ joint statement - Human Rights Council President:
targeting journalists is a crime against humanity - The Independent Association of Georgian Journalists joins the PEC and the ICPJ, calls for free access in conflict zone
GENEVA, September 18 (PEC-ICPJ) President of the Human Rights Council Ambassador Martin Ihoeghian Uhomohbhi of Nigeria said Wednesday that it is appalling, condemnable and undeserving that journalists be targeted when covering conflict situations.
He added, in a meeting on Wednesday 17 September 2008 with the President of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists Zviad Pochkhua, that this targeting is a crime against humanity, it is terrible and unacceptable. On his part Zviad Pockhkhua called upon the Council President to issue a presidential statement on the killing of journalists and requested a special event of the Council devoted to this tragedy.
Zviad Pochkhua held two press conferences in Geneva in which he called upon the international community to exert pressure on Russia and Georgia to allow free and unhindered access to Georgian and foreign journalists in the conflict zone including Abkazia and South Ossetia, and stressed the importance of providing protection for journalists in the conflict zone.
He noted that there is a need to ensure that journalists work freely in conflict zones and must be able to move across check points and that special accreditation by the Russian ministry of foreign affairs must be lifted immediately.
Zviad Pochkhua announced that the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists and each member of the association supports the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and requests that the UN member States discuss the needs for the legal protection of journalists in conflict zones.
Mr. Pochkhua accepted to represent the PEC and the ICPJ in the Caucasus and East Europe and will be engaged in mobilizing support for the new draft convention presented by the two organizations to UN member states on 7 December 2007.
At the conclusion of the visit, the President of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists, PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi and PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen met with a dozen representatives of UN member states and have agreed to meet informally at the end of October to discuss ways and means of moving forward on this important issue.
Zviad Pochkhua was invited to Geneva following the killing of four journalists in the August/Russia/Georgian war by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) and the Swiss journalists (IMPRESSUM). The aim of the visit was to mobilize all UN member States to pick up this important issue among their priorities.
Invited by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), ICPJ and Impressum (Swiss Journalists' Federation), the president of the Independent Association of Georgian Journalists Zviad Pochkhua, also editor-in-chief of "The Financial" (Tbilissi) met in Geneva with the press, UN officials, the president of the Human Rights Council and diplomats. Extracts of his public report delivered in Geneva:
"Media in Conflict Zones, World media and Propaganda
Four journalists have been killed in the conflict zone (one foreigner and three Georgians), six journalists were wounded (three foreigners and three Georgians). Klimchuk, 27, who ran Caucasus Images, an independent photography agency in Tbilisi and was freelancing for Russian news agency ITAR-TASS at the time of his death; and Chikhladze, who was freelancing for Russian Newsweek, were both shot dead in the same incident on August 9 in South Ossetia - two days after fighting broke out in the area. Dutch journalist Stan Storimans, 39, (RTL) was killed wnhen Russian warplanes bombed Gori. Georgian reporter Tamar URushadze was shot and wounded when reporting on live TV from Gori.
Our association and each member of our staff support the Press Emblem Campaign, requests the Human Rights Council to discuss the needs for the legal protection of journalists in conflict zones.
Georgian newspapers, which couldn’t get delivered to their destinations during August 2008, also saw losses.
“As for the concrete number of our losses, we just presume that on the one day when we didn’t sell a thing, the loss suffered was GEL 142,500 (USD ). Because of all these problems we reduced the circulation in 24 Hours to 500 pieces,” said Irakli Lejava, Marketing and Advertisement General Director of 24 Hours.
Many companies in Georgia canceled planned ads in newspapers and TV's that resulted serious losses for media organizations. Some companies cut the jobs and fired journalists.
Financing difficulties can deeper the problems in Local Media. We see a need of establishing new programs for assisting media in Georgia.
Russia's Prime Minister Putin told journalists last week he was surprised at “how powerful the propaganda machine of the so-called West is”. He has difficulty to understand how media can be free from the Kremlin. So, why western media supported Georgia?
“Georgia was the only place from which the front line of the war was accessible”, Financial Times says. “Russia did not let any western journalists through the Russian border and into South Ossetia until August 12. If one was attempting to cover the war one could only do so from Gori”.
After the invasion foreign reporters in Gori were asked by Russian militants to get accreditation issued by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russia. Journalists with national press-cards were not allowed to enter some villages.
On September 8 Polish reporters were detained by Russian troops. David Labadze, a Georgian correspondent for TVP, the Polish public broadcaster, said the crew was traveling to Karaleti in the Russian-controlled buffer zone between South Ossetia and Georgia. He said Russian troops at a checkpoint denied entry to the village after the crew members could not produce press accreditation issued by the Russian Foreign Ministry. When the crew tried an alternate route into Karaleti, he said, they were stopped and detained.
Alyosha Beguluri, Georgian origin said on 14 September, he was beaten by Ossetians with their rifle butts and kicked them while leading them to a deserted area.
Verifying the account was difficult in part because Russian soldiers at a checkpoint restricted movement on a main road from Georgian-controlled territory into South Ossetia and the surrounding area, Associated Press reported.
According to AP, “Journalists are not allowed through without advance permission, and there is no clear process for obtaining it. Diplomats and representatives of numerous aid organizations, including U.N. agencies, have been turned back several times in recent weeks”.
I believe further restrictions in a conflict zone can lead to escalation of tension. Independent Association of Georgian Journalists calls for immediate action on that issue. Russia must respect rights of journalists to access conflict zones and work freely. Safety of journalists must be guaranteed. I would like to ask the President of the Human Rights Council to make a statement condemning attacks against journalists.
Since the Russian invasion into Georgia, Georgian government blocked Russian internet resources. As officials stated decision was conditioned by Russian propaganda. CPJ, IFJ protested the internet ban. Independent Association of Georgian Journalists has joined other press freedom groups in calling for all restrictions to be lifted.
But in some cases ban on Russian news was imposed by companies itself. “We shut down only Russian news channels first, but soon when the Russian government started to use cultural channels for spreading it’s disinformation we blocked them too,” Nana Namoradze, Program Director of Ayety TV channel, told us.
The IFJ said it was worried that much of the Russian media coverage, in particular that of that main television networks, are under the political guidance of the Kremlin".
Zviad Pochkhua, President, Independent Association of Georgian Journalists, e-mail: editor@finchannel.com
***14.09.08. FOUR TV JOURNALISTS KILLED IN IRAQ. PEC-ICPJ welcome announcement by Iraqi Foreign Minister for more protection for Journalists (for details, read the AFP and Reuters stories on our page PRESS)
GENEVA, September 14 - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the
International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) welcomed
today statements made by the Iraqi Foreign Minister Hoshyar Zebari that the
Iraqi government will take steps to provide more protection for Iraqi
journalists and correspondents reporting from the country.
The PEC and the ICPJ join Zebari's strong condemnation of the killing of
four correspondents working with the Iraqi Al-Sharqiya channel, and those of
Al-Arabiya and other newspapers and news networks.
Zebari said that terrorists were targeting journalists to "murder the
truth."
Asked precisely whether he would support an International Convention for
the Protection of Journalists in conflict zones and other dangerous
situations, Zebari said he would support any measures that would help the
protection of journalists and that would help them to perform their job in a
better environment.
The PEC and the ICPJ also welcomed Iraqi Prime Minister Nouri Al-Maliki
initiative to form a committee to investigate the murder of the four
journalists working with the local Al-Sharqiya channel.
On Saturday gunmen abducted and killed in cold blood four journalists of
the Iraqi Al-Sharqiya television station while they were shooting a Ramadan
program in Mosul, the largest city in the northern province of Nineveh.
Up to date for this month 6 journalists were killed in situations
where they were carrying their job and 68 since January.
***08.09.08. Letter addressed by the PEC to the President of the Human Rights Council Ambassador Martin Ihoeghian Uhomoibhi (Nigeria) on the occasion of the opening of the 9th Session of the HRC.
"Dear Ambassador Martin Ihoeghian Uhomoibhi,
Reference to our conversation following your press conference on 5 September 2008 on the extremely important issue of freedom of opinion and expression, please allow me to suggest that the important issue of the protection of journalists in conflict zones and in other dangerous situations shall be discussed during the current session of the Human Rights Council which has started today.
When you have a look at the PEC-ICPJ report attached you will see the need to devote part of the session to the mentioned topic with relation to the need for legal protection of journalists in conflict zones and other dangerous situations.
In addition, on behalf of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists, the two organizations believe that what more important to discuss in relation of freedom of opinion and expression than the protection of those freedoms on the 60th anniversary of the Declaration of Human Rights.
It is again for those arguments that I and my colleagues in both campaigns are calling on the Human Rights Council to devote a special event during the December session for this important topic.
A quick overview of the current situation of journalists show that 13 journalists have been killed during the month of August, a record high since October 2007.
Other examples of curbing of freedom of opinion and expression is the recent termination of the visa of al-Arabiya TV bureau chief Hassan Fahs to force him out of the country because Iran was unhappy with his reporting.
As I have asked you, do journalists count? My personal feeling is that if member states do not act to move the issue of their protection to the floor of the Council, then the answer is loud and clear: they don’t count.
However, I hope that the Council deals positively with the PEC-ICPJ request so that we do not draw the unnecessary conclusions.
Please find attached the PEC-ICPJ monthly report for August for the tally and situation of journalists in a snap shot.
Please accept, Excellency, the assurances of our highest consideration,
Hedayat Abdel Nabi - PEC President - ICPJ Coordinator
Blaise Lempen - PEC Secretary-General"
***01.09.08. PEC monthly report - August 2008: 15 Journalists killed in August, highest tally since the beginning of the year (texte en français après l'anglais) (Consult also our pages PRESS, MEDIA TICKING CLOCK and OTHER NEWS)
GENEVA , September 1 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has registered 15 journalists killed during the month of August. This is the highest tally of victims in the media profession from the beginning of the year and since October 2007.
The Georgia-Russia conflict, the situation in the Philippines and others, have brought the total of media victims since the beginning of the year to 63.
From January to August 2007 the figures stood at 84 journalists killed (117 for the whole year). One of the reasons for the reduction in the 2008 tally up to date is due to an improvement in the situation in Iraq.
Nevertheless, the situation has worsened in other places including Somalia where 3 journalists were kidnapped on 23 August, in the Kashmir region of India and in Senegal where newspapers offices have been ransacked and journalists physically attacked.
The PEC is outraged and strongly condemns the death of Magomed Yevloyev founder of the independent Ingush news website Ingushetia.ru in Nazran (Russia) on Sunday.
During the month of August, four journalists were killed in the Georgian-Russian conflict, two in the South of the Philippines, one of the most dangerous places for journalists. Two were killed in Thailand and two in Pakistan, one in the Dominican Republic, one in Nigeria, one in Russia (Ingushetia), one in India (Kashmir) and one executed in Iran.
Iraq remains the deadliest country for media coverage with 10 media workers killed since the beginning of the year, Pakistan 6, Mexico 5, the Philippines 4, Georgia 4, Russia 3, India 3, Thailand 2, Colombia 2, Venezuela 2, Afghanistan 2, Somalia 2.
One journalist was killed since the beginning of the year in the following countries: Iran, Nigeria, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Panama, Gaza, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brazil, Niger, Nepal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Cambodia and Zimbabwe.
The PEC reminds governments of the need to have added protection to journalists in conflict zones and other dangerous situations by entering in a serious exercise to develop a new convention.
The recent decision by the Israeli army to drop the case of a Reuters cameraman who was killed during filming of an Israeli incursion into Gaza in April is proof that current legal provisions for the protection of journalists are lacking.
The PEC has launched in December 2007 a global consultation process with governments in order to start deliberations on a new convention to protect journalists in zones of conflict and other dangerous situations.
The Geneva based NGO welcomes the reaction of several governments who have responded in writing to the PEC initiative.
However, other governments have not yet responded. The Geneva based NGO believes that this silent attitude to this important initiative raises serious questions about those governments dedication to freedom of expression.
Août, mois le plus tragique depuis le début de l'année: 15 journalistes tués
Genève, 1er septembre (PEC) Quinze journalistes ont été tués pendant le mois d'août, a déploré lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dans son rapport mensuel. Il s'agit du bilan le plus élevé en un mois depuis le début de l'année et depuis octobre 2007.
Le conflit entre la Russie et la Géorgie, mais aussi dans le sud des Philippines et ailleurs, a alourdi le bilan des victimes depuis le mois de janvier en le portant à 63 morts parmi les journalistes pour cette année.
Comparativement, entre janvier et août 2007, 84 journalistes avaient été tués (117 sur toute l'année). La baisse du nombre des victimes par rapport à l'an dernier est due principalement à une amélioration en Irak. La situation ne s'est par contre pas améliorée dans d'autres régions, comme en Somalie où trois journalistes ont été enlevés le 23 août, au Cachemire indien et au Sénégal, où des journalistes ont été agressés et des bureaux de journaux attaqués.
La PEC est choquée et condamne fermement la mort de Magomed Yevloyev, fondateur du site web indépendant Ingushetia.ru, dimanche 31 août à Nazran (république russe d’Ingouchie).
En août, quatre journalistes ont été tués dans le contexte du conflit en Géorgie, les 11 et 12 août. Au début du mois, deux journalistes ont été la victime d'attentats dans le sud des Philippines, en relation avec le conflit sur l'île de Mindanao, ce qui fait de ce pays l'un des plus dangereux.
Deux journalistes ont également été assassinés en Thaïlande et deux au Pakistan. Un a été exécuté le 4 août en Iran, dans le Balutchistan. Un journaliste a été tué en République dominicaine, un au Nigéria, un en Inde (Cachemire).
L'Irak reste le pays le plus dangereux, avec 10 employés des medias tués depuis janvier. Il est suivi par le Pakistan (6 tués), le Mexique (5 tués), les Philippines (4), la Géorgie (4), l'Inde (3), la Thaïlande (2), la Russie (2), la Colombie (2), le Venezuela (2), l'Afghanistan (2) et la Somalie (2).
Une victime a également été recensée dans chacun de ces pays depuis janvier: Iran, Nigéria, République dominicaine, Equateur, Panama, Gaza, Bolivie, Ouganda, Honduras, Brésil, Niger, Népal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Cambodge et Zimbabwe.
La PEC rappelle aux gouvernements la nécessité de renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit en élaborant une nouvelle convention internationale. La récente décision de l'armée israélienne de laisser sans suites l'affaire du char israélien qui a tué en avril à Gaza un cameraman de Reuters, clairement identifié, prouve la nécessité de compléter le droit existant et de le clarifier par des mesures spécifiques.
La PEC a lancé en décembre dernier une consultation mondiale auprès des gouvernements afin de commencer les délibérations sur une nouvelle convention pour renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et autres situations dangereuses. L'ONG basée à Genève salue la réaction de plusieurs gouvernements qui ont répondu à cette initiative.
Cependant, d'autres Etats n'ont pas encore répondu. La PEC regrette ce silence qui pose de sérieuses questions sur l'attachement de ces gouvernements à la liberté de la presse.
***24.08.08. PEC-ICPJ call for special legal protection for journalists in the wake of
the Somalia abductions
GENEVA, August 24 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) condemned today the abduction of Canadian journalist Amanda Lindhout and Australian photojournalist Nigel Brenan at KM13, western suburb of Mogadishu between Afgoye district and the capital city on Saturday 23 August 2008.
A Somali photojournalist Abdifatah Mohammed Elmi, who was helping the Canadian and Australian journalists as their translator and to take photos from places where the two journalists cannot go for security reasons, was also abducted as well as their driver Mahad.
The two foreign journalists arrived in Mogadishu on Wednesday 20 August 2008. Amanda, who is Baghdad based journalist, is freelance journalist France 24 and a Canadian broadcaster Global National News.
The PEC-ICPJ flag the need for a specialized convention for the protection of journalists in war zones and dangerous situations and calls upon the member-states parties to the Geneva convention to respond to the PEC-ICPJ call that journalism is a dangerous profession and to ensure for its members added legal protection.
***15.08.2008. 4 months after Shana's death, media community unable to bring the perpetrators to justice (for other reactions, click left on OTHER NEWS and PRESS)
GENEVA, August 15 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) alerts the media community to the fact that the Israeli Army investigation clearing a tank crew of any wrong-doing in the killing of Reuters' cameraman Fadel Shana in April in the Gaza Strip leaves several serious points open.
The killed journalist Mr. Shana was wearing the commonly used press badge, another one was flagged on his car and camera.
This case opens the file of what to do when a journalist is killed and the killers are exonerated from the charge.
Many questions remain unresolved, that of compensation, that of impunity and the emotional and financial losses incurred on Mr. Shana's family.
If impunity prevails then who will be tasked to take action against the killers?
It is in this context that the PEC reiterates its call to join the PEC's 4-year campaign to put in place legal provisions that would be the guarantor of rights in such cases of outright impunity.
This case, as well as others, lately in the Georgia-Russia conflict, shows that the path of words is over and further delay in acting collectively means more lives lost among the media community.
Reuters, the employer of Shana, said it was told by the Israeli Defence Forces' Military Advocate-General that "troops could not see whether Shana was operating a camera or a weapon but were nonetheless justified in firing a shell packed with darts that killed him and eight other Palestinians aged between 12 and 20."
Looking back, the Shana case today flags again a similar one that of Mazan Dana, another Reuters cameraman, whose camera was mistaken for a rocket launcher in front of Abu-Ghraib prison on 17 August 2003.
Five years after Dana's death, shot by US soldiers in Iraq, the media community stands idle and impotent, unable to bring the perpetrators of their colleagues to justice.
The PEC holds the responsibility of this injustice on the shoulders of those who still oppose a legal instrument to protect journalists in war zones and in other dangerous situations.
***12.08.2008. The PEC and the ICPJ strongly condemn the killing of journalists in the
Georgia/Russia conflict (Spanish after English) (go also to page: "Other news")
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant of Journalists (ICPJ) condemn in the strongest possible manner the killing of journalists in the Caucasus conflict between
Georgia and Russia.
According to reports circulating a Dutch cameraman has been killed in Georgia, Dutch news agency ANP reported Tuesday citing foreign media sources.
In addition the same reports indicate a total of four journalists that are confirmed as having been killed in South Ossetia since start of the conflict between Georgia and Russia last week.
The International Federation of Journalists (IFJ) said that there are also reports of two journalists killed and at least two others wounded in South Ossetia.
According to those reports Georgian Alexander Klimchuk, a photojournalist working for Russian news agency Itar-Tass, and Grigol Chikhladze, a reporter for Russian *Newsweek*, were reportedly killed while covering fighting between the Russian and Georgian forces in the separatist
region.
Two other journalists travelling in the same car, Teymuraz Kikuradze and Winston Federly, were wounded. Other media reports have said that at least eight journalists have been injured while covering the conflict.
Thought the exact number of journalists killed and wounded is not yet clear, the PEC and the ICPJ join all media defending journalists to call upon Russian, Georgian and any other combat forces involved in the conflict in the region to respect the rights of media and protect their safety.
Though the PEC and the ICPJ believe that United Nations Security Council Resolution 1738 which says that media workers are classified as civilians in armed conflict and targeting journalists is considered a war crime, is an important stop forward, yet it is insufficient.
The current developments in the Caucuses call upon the International Community to look seriously into a new international convention to protect journalists in zones of conflict and elsewhere in dangerous situations.
This call has been flagged time and again by the PEC and the ICPJ and the current bloody conflict in the Caucuses is an important reminder of the urgency of the call.
PEC y el ICPJ condenan severamente el asesinato de periodistas en el
conflicto Georgia/Rusia
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) y el Convenio Internacional de Periodistas (ICPJ)
condenan en los términos más enérgivcos el asesinato de periodistas en el conflicto del Cáucaso entre Georgia y Rusia.
La agencia de noticias holandesa ANP, que cita fuentes extranjeras, reportó el martes que un camarógrafo holandes había sido asesinado en Georgia. Asimismo, indicó que se había confirmado
que cuatro periodistas han sido asesinados en Osetia del Sur, desde que se iniciaron los enfrentamientos armados entre Georgia y Rusia la semana pasada.
La Federación Internacional de Periodistas (IFP) por su parte también ha dicho que hay informaciones de dos periodistas muertos y otros dos heridos en el Oestia del Sur.
De acuerdo con ambas informaciones, el georgiano Alexander Klimchuk, un fotoreportero que trabajaba para la agencia rusa Itar-Tass, y Grigol Chikhladze, reportero de la edición en ruso de
Newsweek, fueron reportados muertos mientras cubrian los enfrentamientos armados entre las fuerzas rusas y georgianas en la separatista región.
Otros dos periodistas, Teymuraz Kikuradze y Winston Federly, quienes viajaban en un mismo auto, resultaron heridos. Otros reportes de prensa señalan que por lo menos hay ocho periodistas que
han resultado heridos mientras cubrían el conflicto.
Aún cuando la cifra exacta de periodistas asesinados o heridos no está muy clara, las organizaciones PEC y ICPJ se suman a todas los medios que defienden a los periodistas para hacer un llamado a rusos y georgianos, asi como a otras fuerzas involucradas en el conflicto en esta región del Cáucaso, para que respeten los derechos de los medios de comunicación y proteger su seguridad.
Aunque PEC y el ICPJ consideran que la Resolución 1738 del Consejo de Seguridad de Naciones Unidas que afirma que los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación están clasificados como civiles en situaciones de conflicto armado, y que convertirlos en un objetivo es un crimen de guerra, es un importante paso hacia adelante, pero todavía es insuficiente.
Los acontecimientos en curso en el Cáucaso instan a la Comunidad Internacional a analizar seriamente hacia una nueva convención internacional para proteger a los periodistas en las zonas en conflicto y dondequiera que estén en situaciones peligrosas.
El presente llamamiento ha sido hecho en repetidas ocasiones, una y otra vez, por la PEC y el ICPJ y el actual conflicto sangriento en el Cáucaso constituye un importante recordatorio de
la urgencia del llamado hecho por ambas organizaciones no gubernamentales.
***31.07.2008. Moins de journalistes tués en juillet: les campagnes pour la protection des journalistes portent leurs fruits - (English and Spanish texts after French) (For more info go to MEDIA TICKING CLOCK, PRESS, OTHER NEWS)
Genève (PEC), 31 juillet - Le nombre de victimes parmi les journalistes a baissé en juillet, a annoncé la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Trois journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leurs fonctions, un au Cambodge, un en Irak et un au Zimbabwe, ce qui porte à 48 le
nombre de victimes en sept mois depuis le début de cette année.
"Les campagnes des organisations de défense des journalistes commencent à porter leurs fruits, afin que les employés des medias, en première ligne pour témoigner, soient mieux protégés ", a déclaré la présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdelnabi.
"C'est une bonne nouvelle pour la première fois depuis des mois. Il faut espérer que cette décrue se confirme dans les prochains mois", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.
Comparativement, entre janvier et juillet 2007, 76 journalistes avaient été tués (117 sur toute l'année). Le mois de juillet est cependant habituellement plus calme: ainsi en juillet 2007, cinq
journalistes avaient été tués, contre 15 en juin 2007.
La baisse du nombre de victimes résulte de la baisse d'intensité de certains conflits, notamment en Irak. L'Irak reste toutefois le pays le plus dangereux, avec 10 employés des medias tués depuis janvier.
Il est suivi par le Mexique (5 tués), le Pakistan (4), la Russie (2), l'Inde (2), la Colombie (2), le Venezuela (2), les Philippines (2), l'Afghanistan (2) et la Somalie (2). Une victime a également été recensée dans chacun de ces pays depuis janvier: Equateur, Panama, Gaza (Israël), Bolivie, Ouganda, Honduras, Brésil, Niger, Népal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Cambodge et Zimbabwe.
A quelques jours de l'ouverture des Jeux olympiques, la PEC rappelle en outre les autorités chinoises à leurs obligations pour un accès libre et sans entraves des journalistes à tout le
territoire chinois. La PEC regrette que l'accès reste très difficile au Tibet, ce qui y empêche une évaluation indépendante et impartiale de la situation. La PEC soutient l’appel de la Fédération internationale des journalistes (FIJ) aux autorités chinoises pour qu’elles garantissent le libre accès à Internet.
Fewer journalists killed in July: Campaigns for journalists' protection showing results
GENEVA, 31 July (PEC) – According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) three journalists have lost their lives in the line of duty during the month of July, one in Cambodia, one in Iraq and one in Zimbabwe. The new figures step up the number of journalists killed since the beginning of the year to 48.
PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi said that this reduction is part of the pressure mounted by press campaigners all over the world to spare journalists the brunt of conflict.
According to the PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen this is good news that there is a reduction in the number of journalists killed this month, this is the first time in months that the tally among journalists has gone down.
Lempen expressed hope that this trend would be reinforced in the coming months.
Between January and July last year 76 journalists were killed (a total of 117 for 2007 as a whole). However July is a low intensity month in conflicts: last year 5 journalists were killed in July as against 15 in June 2007.
The reduction in numbers is partly due to the decline in the intensity of conflicts notably in Iraq which remains the deadliest place for media work where 10 journalists have been killed from the beginning of the year.
The tally registered by the PEC shows that the deadliest countries after Iraq are: Mexico: 5 killed, Pakistan: 4, Russia: 2, India: 2, Colombia: 2, Venezuela: 2, the Philippines: 2, Afghanistan: 2, Somalia: 2.
One journalist was killed since the beginning of the year in the following countries:
Ecuador, Panama, Gaza, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brazil, Niger, Nepal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri-Lanka, Kenya, Cambodia and Zimbabwe.
Ahead of the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games in Beijing, the PEC reminds the Chinese authorities of their obligation to guarantee free access for journalists in all parts of China.
The PEC regrets that access to Tibet remains very difficult for journalists, which hinders an independent and impartial assessment of the situation. The PEC supports the International Federation of Journalists’ call on the Chinese authorities to grant journalists free access to Internet.
Menos periodistas asesinados en julio
La Campaña para la protección de los periodistas muestra resultados
GINEBRA, 31 jul (PEC) El número de periodistas víctimas descendió durante el mes de julio, anunció a la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), al dar a conocer su informe correspondiente a ese mes. Tres periodistas fueron asesinados en el ejercicio de sus funciones, uno en Camboya, otro en Iraq y uno en Zimbabwe, lo que significa que la cifra de víctimas en los siete primeros meses del año se eleva a 48.
“Las campañas de las organizaciones de defensa de los periodistas comienzan a dar sus frutos, a fin de que el personal de los medios, que están en primer línea para testimoniar, sean mejor protegidos”, ha declarado aquí la Presidenta de PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi.
Por su parte, el secretario general de PEC, Blaise Lempen, ha puesto el acento en que “es una buena noticia el hecho de que por primera vez en muchos meses, el número de víctimas haya bajado”. Sin embargo, apuntó “habrá que esperar si esta disminución se confirma en los próximos meses”.
Comparativamente, entre enero y julio de 2007, 76 periodistas habían sido asesinados (117 sobre el conjunto del año). El mes de julio sin embargo es habitualmente de menor intensidad en los conflictos. Es así que en julio del pasado año se reportaron cinco periodistas asesinados, contra 15 en el mes precedente de ese mismo año.
La reducción en el número de victimas puede haber estado asociada justamente a una disminución de la intensidad en algunos conflictos, particularmente el de Iraq. De todas maneras, Iraq sigue siendo el país de mayor nivel de peligrosidad, con 10 periodistas asesinados desde enero del año en curso.
En peligrosidad, según los datos de PEC, le siguen México con cinco periodistas asesinados, Pakistán (4), Rusia (2), India (2), Colombia (2), Venezuela (2), Filipinas (2), Afganistán (2) y Somalia (2). El sistema de monitoreo de PEC ha censado desde enero una víctima moral en cada uno de los siguientes países: Ecuador, Panamá, Bolivia, Uganda, Honduras, Brasil, Níger, Nepal, Guatemala, Burundi, Sri Lanka, Kenya, Zimbabwe y Camboya, así como en la ocupada Franja de Gaza.
A escasos días de la apertura de los Juegos Olimpicos en Pekin, la organización no gubernamental PEC ha recordado a las autoridades chinas sus obligaciones de facilitar un acceso libre y sin obstáculos a los periodistas sobre todo el territorio chino. PEC lamenta que el acceso se mantenga difícil al Tibet, lo que impide una evaluación independiente e imparcial de la situación.
***30.06.08. PEC June monthly report: 7 journalists killed in June, 45 in six months
GENEVA, June 30 – According to the Press Emblem Campaign Ticking
Clock (PECTC) 45 journalists were killed during the first 6 months of 2008
which brings the total tally from January 2006 to 256.
During this month 7 journalists were killed, 2 in Venezuela, one in
Somalia, one in Afghanistan, one in Iraq, one in Ecuador and one in the Philippines.
This tally for June steps up the number of journalists killed from the
beginning of the year to 45 as compared to 115 for the whole of 2007 and 221
in two years since June 2006.
The media casualties this month have decreased in Iraq, however they
continue to take place in other parts of the world.
The PEC welcomes the new monument unveiled in London by the UN
Secretary-General Ban Ki-Moon this month.
The new monument pays tribute to journalists and media workers killed in
the course of their jobs.
It is a 10-metre-high glass sculpture "Breathing" atop the BBC's
headquarters in London .
Ban Ki-Moon marked the light that shines 900 metres into the sky that it
is a "a solemn reminder of those who have lost their lives giving voice to the voiceless".
***12.06.08. La PEC dénonce l'obstruction de Cuba à l'ONU - The PEC denounces Cuba's obstruction at the UN - PEC denuncia obstruccion de Cuba en la ONU (Spanish and English text after French)
Genève, 12 juin (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), une ONG
enregistrée à Genève, a dénoncé aujourd'hui l'obstruction de Cuba à
l'obtention de son statut consultatif au sein de l'ONU.
Lors de la session du comité des ONG du Conseil économique et
social (ECOSOC), réuni du 29 mai au 6 juin à New York, le délégué
cubain a demandé des éclaircissements sur les activités de la PEC.
La PEC a été dans l'impossibilité d'y répondre, puisque Cuba s'est
manifesté uniquement le dernier jour de la session, ce qui n'a pas
permis d'adopter la décision sur le statut consultatif de la PEC à
l'ONU à cette session (voir ECOSOC/6341/ONG/643).
"Nous soupçonnons Cuba d'avoir voulu faire obstacle à la
participation aux travaux des organes de l'ONU d'une ONG qui se bat
pour la protection des journalistes" a déclaré le secrétaire
général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.
"Le vrai visage de Cuba n'a pas changé, celui d'un régime
hostile à la liberté de la presse", a-t-il ajouté. Au moins 216
journalistes ont été tués dans plus de 30 pays depuis la création
du Conseil des droits de l'homme il y a deux ans en juin 2006.
Maria Simon Rodriguez, vice-présidente de la PEC responsable
pour l'Amérique latine, appuyant les déclarations du secrétaire
général, a déclaré que l'attitude de Cuba ne l'a pas surprise. La
Havane rejette totalement l'existence d'une presse indépendante
ainsi que l'idée d'un contrôle extérieur, comme il l'a démontré
pendant des années vis-à-vis des mécanismes des droits de l'homme
de l'ONU.
La PEC critique le fait que des Etats décident de la
participation des ONG aux travaux de l'ONU. Celle-ci devrait être
décidée de manière indépendante selon des critères techniques, par
le secrétariat de l'organisation des Nations Unies, et non selon
des critères politiques par un comité composé uniquement de
quelques Etats membres de l'ONU.
PEC DENUNCIA OBSTRUCCION DE CUBA EN LA ONU
GINEBRA, 12 jun (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC por sus
siglas en inglés), una organización no gubernamental radicada en
Ginebra, Suiza, denunció la obstrucción de Cuba a que esta ONG
obtuviese un estatuto consultivo en las Naciones Unidas.
Durante la sesión del Comité del Consejo Económico y Social
(ECOSOC) encargado de las ONG efectuada en Nueva York entre el 29
de mayo y el 6 de junio pasados, el delegado de Cuba presentó
preguntas sólo en el último día de la reunión, lo que hizo
imposible seguir adelante con la aplicación de la PEC (ver
ECOSOC/6341/NGO/643).
El Secretario General de PEC, Blaise Lempen, dijo que la PEC
teme que la obstrucción de Cuba es el resultado de su posición en
contra de la participación de una ONG con un mandato para la
protección de los periodistas en las deliberaciones de la ONU.
Lempen agregó que Cuba ha mostrado su cara de un régimen que es
hostil a la libertad de prensa. Al menos 216 periodistas han sido
asesinados en servicio desde la creación del Consejo de Derechos
Humanos hace dos años, subrayó.
La Vicepresidenta de la PEC para América Latina, María Simón
Rodríguez, apoyó las declaraciones del Secretario General y dijo
que no le sorprendía la posición adoptada por Cuba, un país
totalmente negado a la existencia de una prensa independiente, y a
cualquier tipo de control o supervisiones, tal como lo ha
demostrado durante los largos años que estuvo sometida a relatoría
en los mecanismos de derechos humanos de la ONU.
La PEC rechaza el que un pequeño grupo de Estados miembros
decida el destino de la participación de las organizaciones no
gubernamentales en la labor de las Naciones Unidas. Estas
decisiones deberán ser el resultado de una evaluación independiente
sobre la base de criterios técnicos y debe dejarse a la Secretaría
de la ONU el tomar las decisiones para impedir maniobras políticas.
The PEC denounces Cuba's obstruction at the UN
GENEVA, June 12 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PCE) a
registered non-governmental organization in Geneva, Switzerland,
denounces the obstruction of Cuba for obtaining consultative status
at the United Nations.
During the session of the NGO Committee of the Economic and
Social Council (ECOSOC) in New York which met between 29 May and 6
June, Cuba's delegate presented questions only on the final day of
the meeting which made it impossible to proceed at this session
with the application of the PEC (see ECOSOC/6341/NGO/643).
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that the PEC fears that
Cuba's obstruction is a result of its stand against the
participation of an NGO with a mandate for the protection of
journalists in the deliberations of the UN.
Lempen added that Cuba has shown its face of a regime which is
hostile to press freedom. At least 216 journalists has been killed
in the line of duty in more than 30 countries since the creation of the Human
Rights Council two years ago, he stressed.
PEC Vice-President in charge of Latin America Maria Simon
Rodriguez supported the statement of the PEC Secretary-General. She
said she was not surprised by the position adopted by Cuba, a
country hostile to independant media and to any external
monitoring, a common practice which Cuba has demonstrated for many years in relation to UN Human rights mechanisms.
The PEC objects that a small group of member states decide the
fate of the participation of NGOs in the work of the UN. Such
decisions must result from an independent assessment based on
technical criteria and must be left to the UN secretariat to
prevent political manoeuvring.
***09.06.08. Deeply shocked, the PEC condemns the killing of two BBC correspondents in Somalia and Afghanistan (see also on page: other news) Spanish text below
GENEVA, 9 June (PEC) -- Deeply shocked, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns in the strongest possible manner the targeted assassination of two journalists, National Union of Somali Journalists' (NUSOJ) Vice President Nasteh Dahir Farah, who was gunned down by gunmen southern town of Kismayu (Somalia) on Saturday 7 June, and Afghan journalist Abdul Samad Rohani. Both were correspondents for the BBC. Abdul Samad Rohani was kidnapped on Saturday in Afghanistan's southern Helmand province and his body was found on Sunday in Lashkar Gah.
While Nasteh Dahir Farah was on his way back home, he was attacked by armed men who shattered bullets at his stomach and chesty. Nasteh, who works for BBC Somali Service and also as a Freelancer for Reuters News Agency, died at the hospital 10 minutes after he was admitted. Nasteh was elected NUSOJ Vice President in 2005 at the General Assembly of the union in Mogadishu. NUSOJ is a PEC member.
Jim Boumelha, IFJ President commented on the targeted killing of the Vice President of the NUSOJ by saying "it's time for action not words from governments to address the crisis in Somalia". "There could not be more brutal nor convincing evidence of the need for an urgent international response," added Boumelha.
"It has been a horrifying weekend for journalists. Their deaths must inspire us to practical action to help protect journalists", he stressed.
The PEC welcomes the statement of the IFJ President and hopes that his position would lead the IFJ to support the current movement of the Geneva based NGO for an international convention to protect journalists in conflict zones.
The Geneva based NGO presents its sincere condolences to the families of the fallen victims, to the NUSOJ's Secretary-General Omar Faruk Osman and to the BBC chairman Sir Michael Lyons.
The weekend casualties among journalists steps up the number of journalists killed since the beginning of 2008 to 41 and 216 since the creation of the PEC Media Ticking Clock at the occasion of the creation of the Human Rights Council in June 2006 two years ago. For governments, it is not too late to participate in the PEC's global consultation on a new draft convention.
PEC declaración - Profundamente choqueada, PEC condena el asesinato de dos corresponsales de la BBC en Somalia y Afganistan
GINEBRA, jun 9 (PEC) – Profundamente choqueada, la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC por sus siglas en inglés) condena fuertemente el asesinato de dos periodistas, respectivamente el Vicepresidente e la Unión Somalí de Periodistas (NUSOJ), Nasteh Dahir Farah, quien fue balaceado por un individuo en el pueblo somalí de Kismayu el sábado 7 de junio, y el periodista afgano Abdul Samad Rohami. Ambos eran corresponsales de la BBC de Londres.
Abdul Samad Rohani fue secuestrado el sábado en la provincia sureña de Helmand, en Afganistán, y su cuerpo fue encontrado el domingo en Lashkar Gah.
Nasteh Dahir Farah fue atacado en el camino de regreso por un hombre armado cuando regresaba a su casa. Su estómago y su pecho quedaron destrozados por los impactos de bala. Nasteh, quien trabajaba para el servicio somalí de la BBC, también colaboraba como independiente (freelancer) para la Agencia de Noticias Reuters, murió en el hospital 10 minutos después de haber sido admitido. Nasteh fue elegido Vicepresidente de NUSOJ en 2005 durante la Asamblea General de la Union en Mogadiscio.
El Presidente de la FIP, Jim Boumelha, al comentar el asesinato dirigido del Vicepresidente de NUSOJ, dijo “Es tiempo para la acción, no para las palabras que los gobiernos dirigen sobre la crisis en Somalia”. “No debe haber mayor brutalidad ni evidencias más convincentes de la necesidad de una respuesta internacional urgente”, agrego Boumelha.
Asimismo, subrayó “Ha sido un horroroso fin de semana para los periodistas. Sus muertes deben inspirarnos a realizar acciones prácticas para ayudar a proteger a los periodistas”.
PEC agradece la declaración del presidente de la FIP y espera que su posición pueda conducir a la FIP a respaldar el movimiento que desarrolla PEC en Ginebra, donde radica la sede de esta ONG, destinado a obtener una convención internacional para la protección de los periodistas en zonas de conflicto.
La ONG basada en Ginebra presenta sus más sinceras condolencias a las familias de las victimas caídas, al Secretario General de N USOJ, Omar Faruk Osman, y al Presidente de la BBC, Sir Michael Lyons.
Las víctimas de fin de semana entre periodistas elevan el número de periodistas asesinados desde el inicio de 2008 a 41, y a 216 desde la creación del sistema de monitoreo de PEC, conocido como Media Ticking Clock, establecido hace dos años en ocasión de la creación del Consejo de Derechos Humanos, en junio de 2006.
***31.05.2008. PEC statement - May monthly report: 214 journalists killed since the creation of the Human Rights Council, says the PEC, calls upon the Council to organize a special event on the protection of journalists (FRENCH and SPANISH texts after English)
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) expresses its extreme worry at the number of journalists killed since the first session of the current Human Rights Council June 2006 to May 2008 - reaching 214 journalists killed in two years because of the nature of their work.
From the beginning of the year 38 journalists were killed and in May, 10 were killed: 3 in Iraq, one in Guatemala, one in India, one in Burundi, one in Pakistan, one in Sri Lanka, one in Colombia and one in Kenya.
Iraq remains the most deadly working arena for journalists where 8 journalists were killed since January, followed by Mexico 6, Pakistan 4, Russia 2, India 2, Colombia 2.
Attacks against journalists and media installations continue unabated in Iraq , Somalia and Sri Lanka . In Zimbabwe the independent media are intimidated and the PEC fears that more acts of violence would evolve before the next elections at the end of June.
In Burma , the PEC has condemned the lack of timely access to information in the disaster zones as gross human rights violation affecting the right of thousands to receive humanitarian aid. In Lebanon , the PEC condemns the attacks against media installations during the recent internal unrest.
Journalists are a fundamental element towards ensuring press freedoms and they require appropriate protection and security in order to adequately perform their work.
The PEC, supported by the International Covenant to Protect Journalists (ICPJ), believes that the international community must continue to discuss ways and means to enhance the protection of journalists not only to prevent further casualties in the future, but also to put an end to impunity.
The two organizations call upon the Human Rights Council to act in organizing soon, during the year of the 60 th anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, a special event on the protection of journalists marking the remarkable contribution journalists have made toward democratic rule, towards unveiling the gross human rights violations and towards enhancing freedom of expression.
The PEC and the ICPJ believe that such an event must send a message to the media community and the world that underscores that the defenders of human rights do care for the well being and protection of journalists across the globe and in all circumstances.
The PEC reminds States who have not done so until now to expedite their responses to its global consultation on a draft convention to protect journalists in zones of conflict and unrest sent out on 7 December 2007 .
The Geneva based NGO rejoices at the conclusion of the treaty to ban cluster munitions which puts in place an additional mechanism to enforce international law.
The PEC believes that such a successful endeavor was made possible because of the political will of the participants and further stresses that this will could be applied in other circumstances where there are existing gaps in IHL.
"If there is a will there is a way forward," says the PEC.
VERSION FRANçAISE
214 journalistes tués depuis la création du Conseil des droits de l’homme il y a deux ans, selon la PEC, qui demande au Conseil d’organiser une réunion spéciale sur la protection des journalistes
La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) est extrêmement préoccupée par le grand nombre de journalistes tués depuis la première session du Conseil des droits de l’homme en juin 2006. Jusqu’à la fin mai 2008, 214 journalistes ont été tués en deux ans dans l’exercice de leur métier.
Depuis le début de cette année, 38 journalistes sont morts, dont 10 au mois de mai : trois en Irak, un au Guatemala, un en Inde, un au Burundi, un au Pakistan, un au Sri Lanka, un en Colombie et un au Kenya.
L’Irak reste le pays le plus dangereux, avec 8 employés des medias tués depuis janvier. Il est suivi par le Mexique (6 tués), le Pakistan (4), la Russie (2), l’Inde (2), la Colombie (2).
Les attaques contre les journalistes et les installations des medias se poursuivent sans interruption en Irak, en Somalie et au Sri Lanka. Au Zimbabwe, les medias indépendants sont intimidés : la PEC redoute davantage d’actes de violence d’ici aux prochaines élections fin juin.
En Birmanie, la PEC a condamné le manque d’accès, en temps opportun, à l’information dans les zones touchées par le cyclone Nargis. Il s’agit d’une grave violation des droits de l’homme remettant en question le droit de milliers de personnes à recevoir une aide humanitaire. Au Liban, la PEC a condamné les attaques visant des installations de medias pendant les récentes violences.
Les journalistes sont un élément fondamental de la liberté de la presse et ils nécessitent une protection adéquate de manière à pouvoir accomplir leur travail.
La PEC, soutenue par l’International Covenant to Protect Journalists (ICPJ), invite la communauté internationale à continuer de discuter les moyens de renforcer la protection des journalistes non seulement afin de prévenir de futures victimes, mais aussi afin de mettre un terme à l’impunité.
Les deux organisations demandent au Conseil des droits de l’homme d’organiser rapidement, pendant l’année du 60e anniversaire de la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme, une réunion spéciale consacrée à la protection des journalistes pour souligner leur contribution remarquable à la démocratie, à la lutte contre les violations des droits de l’homme et à la défense de la liberté d’expression.
La PEC et l’ICPJ affirment qu’un tel événement enverra un message fort à la communauté médiatique et au monde soulignant que les défenseurs des droits humains se préoccupent de la sécurité des journalistes à travers le monde en toutes circonstances.
La PEC demande aux Etats qui ne l’ont pas encore fait de répondre rapidement à la consultation mondiale qu’elle a lancée sur un avant-projet de convention internationale dans les zones de conflit et de violences internes, envoyé le 7 décembre 2007.
L’ONG basée à Genève se félicite de l’adoption à Dublin d’un traité interdisant les armes à sous-munitions, un mécanisme additionnel assurant un meilleur respect du droit international humanitaire.
La PEC estime qu’un tel succès a été possible grâce à la volonté politique des participants. Elle souligne que dans d’autres contextes, il est également possible de compléter le droit international humanitaire par des mécanismes d’application efficaces.
«Lorsqu’il y a une volonté politique, il est toujours possible de progresser», déclare la PEC.
SPANISH VERSION
PEC comunicado – Informe del mes de mayo
214 periodistas asesinados desde la creación del Consejo de Derechos Humanos, asegura la PEC. Pide al Consejo que organice una sesión especial sobre la protección de los periodistas.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC por sus siglas en ingles) expresa su extrema preocupación por el número de periodistas asesinados desde el primer periodo de sesiones del actual Consejo de Derechos Humanos, de junio de 2006 a mayo de 2008: 214 periodistas han sido asesinados en esos dos años debido a la naturaleza de su trabajo.
Desde el inicio de este año, 38 periodistas han sido asesinados. Durante el mes de mayo 10 fueron asesinados, 3 en Iraq, uno en Guatemala, uno en la India, uno en Burundi, uno en Pakistán, uno en Sri Lanka, uno en Colombia y uno in Kenya.
Iraq sigue siendo el escenario de trabajo más mortífero para los periodistas. Desde enero, 8 periodistas perdieron la vida en Iraq. Le siguen México con 6, Pakistan (4), Rusia (2), India (2) y Colombia (2).
Los ataques contra los periodistas y las instalaciones de los medios de comunicación no cesan en Iraq, Somalia y Sri Lanka. En Zimbabwe, los medios de comunicación independientes son objeto de intimidaciones y la PEC teme de que se produzcan más actos de violencia antes de las próximas elecciones a finales de junio.
En Birmania, la PEC ha condenado la falta de acceso oportuno a la información en las zonas de desastre como una grave violación de los derechos humanos que afectan al derecho de miles de personas a recibir ayuda humanitaria. En el Líbano, la PEC condena los ataques contra las instalaciones de los medios de comunicación durante los recientes disturbios internos.
Los periodistas son un elemento fundamental para garantizar la libertad de prensa y por ello requieren de protección y seguridad apropiadas para realizar adecuadamente su labor.
La PEC, apoyada por el Pacto Internacional para la Protección de los Periodistas (ICPJ por sus siglas en inglés), cree que la comunidad internacional debe seguir examinando las formas y medios para aumentar la protección de los periodistas no sólo para evitar nuevas víctimas en el futuro, sino también para poner fin a la impunidad.
Las dos organizaciones piden al Consejo de Derechos Humanos que reaccione pronto, durante este año del 60 º aniversario de la Declaración Universal de Derechos Humanos, y organice una sesión especial sobre la protección de los periodistas, marcando así la notable contribución que los periodistas han hecho hacia el establecimiento de reglas democráticas, la revelación de graves violaciones de los derechos humanos y para aumentar las libertades de prensa.
La PEC y el ICPJ creen que tal evento debe enviar un mensaje a los medios de comunicación y la comunidad mundial que ponga de relieve que los defensores de los derechos humanos hacen lo mejor por el bienestar y la protección de los periodistas en todo el mundo y en todas las circunstancias.
La PEC recuerda a los Estados que hasta ahora no se han pronunciado que expidan sus respuestas a la consulta global sobre un proyecto de convención para proteger a los periodistas en zonas de conflicto y disturbios enviado el 7 de diciembre de 2007.
La ONG con sede en Ginebra se regocija de la conclusión del tratado para prohibir las municiones de racimo, el cual introduce un mecanismo adicional para hacer cumplir el derecho internacional.
La PEC considera que tal éxito fue posible debido a la voluntad política de los participantes (en las negociaciones) y señala, además, que esto podría aplicarse en otras circunstancias donde hay lagunas existentes en derecho internacional humanitario.
“Si hay una voluntad hay un camino a seguir," afirma la PEC. (fin)
***15.05.08. IRAQ. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) worried by new findings: a US military source claimed that the US army deliberately targeted Hotel Palestine in Baghdad leading to the death of two journalists at the start of the war in 2003.
The attack by a US tank on the Palestine Hotel in central Baghdad on April 8th 2003, the day before Baghdad fell, led to the killing of Spanish journalist Jose Couso, a cameraman for the network Telecinco, and Ukraine-born Reuters cameraman Taras Protsyuk. A number of others were injured in the hotel which was home to around 150 journalists and media staff at the time.
This week in a revelation to the internet news and current affairs broadcaster Democracy Now! former army Sgt. Adrienne Kinne reveals she saw secret US military documents that listed the hotel as a possible target, exposing as a cover-up the United States claim that the attack on the hotel was an accident. She also claims she was personally ordered to eavesdrop on Americans working for news media and NGOs working in Iraq.
The PEC joined the International Federation of journalists (IFJ) stating that: "This latest information adds to our concern that the failure to properly investigate and report on this attack is covering up the reality that the United States was recklessly putting media lives at risk". The need for full disclosure is further reinforced, says the IFJ, by the decision of a Spanish court on Tuesday to throw out murder charges against three US soldiers accused of killing Jose Couso at the Palestine Hotel, citing grounds of "insufficient evidence." The National Court in Madrid scrapped the charges laid by Judge Santiago Pedraz in April 2007 against US Sergeant Thomas Gibson, Captain Philip Wolford and Lieutenant Colonel Philip de Camp ordering the case to be definitively dismissed. "Efforts to achieve justice have been actively thwarted by the scandalous refusal of the United States to co-operate with the courts in providing information," said Aidan White.
The IFJ also says that the US airstrike attack on the offices of the Arab satellite channel Aljazeera on the morning of the same day which led to the death of reporter Tareq Ayyoub has never been properly explained. The US is also under fire over the killing of the UK television journalist Terry Lloyd in Basra at the start of the war. Three members of an ITN news team, including cameraman Fred Nerac and Hussein Osman, were killed. But a British court says that in Lloyd's case the US military were culpable.
"There has been an intolerable denial of justice in all of these cases," said White. PEC supports IFJ call for "a comprehensive, independent and inclusive investigation that clears the air, dispenses with lies and deception and tells the truth about American involvement in these tragic incidents."
Click here for the Democracy Now! report:
http://www.democracynow.org/2008/5/13/fmr_military_intelligence_officer_reveals_us
***13.05.08. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemns the recent wave of attacks on the Lebanese media (for more reports go to: Other News)
According to information gathered by the PEC and other groups, the recent eruption of armed clashes between pro-government and opposition militiamen in Lebanon have included several attacks on both journalists and media outlet offices.
During the early morning of 9 May, mortar rockets were fired at the headquarters of the pro-government Future Media Group, which houses Future TV, the Future News channel, and Radio Orient. Soon thereafter, gunmen loyal to the main opposition group, Hezbollah, surrounded the building and threatened to open fire if employees did not immediately stop broadcasting.
On the same day, Hezbollah gunmen set fire to the offices of the Al-Mustaqbal daily in Beirut’s Ramlet al-Bayda district. Al-Mustaqbal also belongs to the Future Media Group, owned by the parliamentarian Saad Hariri, son of slain Prime Minister Rafiq Hariri.
Wadi Shlink and Asad Ahmed, photographers working for newspaper Sada al Balad, and photographer Mahmmoud Al-Tawil were also reported to have been injured in attacks while covering clashes. In addition, Sada al Balad reporters Diana Skeni and Ali Halawa were injured in other attacks.
Moreover, in a separate incident on 12 May, two Al-Jazeera cameramen, Ayman Al-Mawla and Mahir Al-Murr, were injured while filming clashes close to the Al-Jazeera offices in the Clementau district of Beirut.
***08.05.08. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces in the strongest possible manner denial of access to journalists in Burma and joined Article 19 call on the Burmese authorities. A new dimension has been added with the absence of medias from covering natural disasters like that of the Myanmar Cyclone Narges catastrophe. Access to information must be enabled to ensure effective relief in aftermath of cyclone.
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces in the strongest possible manner the Burmese government's denial of access to media and humanitarian workers to cover the aftermath of the Cyclone Narges catastrophe in Myanmar.
Reports indicate that more than 80,000 people have perished in the catastrophe and that if humanitarian aid is not received promptly the spread of disease could lead to more casualties.
The issue of freedom of access to information is now taking a new dimension, it is not only an issue in conflict zones, civil unrest and other situations but is becoming a crucial issue in Burma facing a natural disaster of unprecedented proportions.
PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi says that this is only one facet of the media crisis worldwide.
Abdel Nabi added that natural disasters as that of Burma have compounded the crisis because in this case the lives of thousand of people are at stake if access continues to be denied to journalists and humanitarian aid workers.
The Human Rights Council, she said, will hold a special session on the Food Crisis on May 23, it is time now for a special event in the council on the media crisis in June.
"Timely access to information can save many lives", added PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen. "The question of access to information in disaster zones must be addressed in an urgent manner by the Human Rights Council", he stressed.
The PEC aligns itself with the position of Article 19 issued Wednesday that says that the longstanding failure of the Burmese authorities to protect and respect the right of its people to freedom of expression and access to information had resulted in last September's Saffron Revolution wherein according to the Democratic Voice of Burma, 138 were killed and several thousand were arrested and detained for participating in the protests. Many more have since been prevented from imparting or receiving information.
On the current crisis of access to information, Dr. Agnes Callamard, Executive Director of ARTICLE 19, said censorship and the absence of credible and accurate information takes many forms in Burma from the banning of newspapers and radio and TV programs, to the imprisonment of journalists.
"Legitimate cries for help are suppressed and actors are denied the information that could enable them to help those in need. This is a most pervasive and insidious abuse, which has now resulted in a tragedy of enormous proportion , " she added.
Article 19 statement: The cyclone that hit Burma has resulted in the estimated death of at least 100,000 people. Many more have seen their homes and livelihoods destroyed. The response of the Burmese junta has been at best incompetent, at worse negligent and criminal.
The Burmese authorities have failed to issue effective early warning to the population even though the Asian Disaster Preparedness Centre is reported to have warned the Burmese government about the impending storm several days in advance.
Visas for relief agencies workers are being distributed on a piecemeal basis.
Ongoing negotiations to open the border to full disaster relief are delaying the distribution of much needed relief.
"How many people will die as a result of these delays? How many people will suffer, having lost everything and everybody, because of the Burmese authorities' failure to ensure the free flow of information to and from those most in need?" asked Dr. Agnes Callamard, Executive Director of ARTICLE 19
The longstanding failure of the Burmese authorities to protect and respect the right of its people to freedom of expression and access to information had resulted in last September's Saffron Revolution wherein according to the Democratic Voice of Burma, 138 were killed and several thousand were arrested and detained for participating in the protests. Many more have since been prevented from imparting or receiving information.
This has now resulted, overnight, in tens of thousands of deaths.
The rights to information and expression are fundamental human rights. They underpin all human rights and are central to human development. In the context of a large-scale natural disaster, fulfilling these rights takes on particular importance: Appropriately targeted information cannot only ensure that assistance is effective and locally relevant, but it can also save lives and preserve human dignity.
Access to information is of particular importance in the aftermath of a disaster to:
- Mitigate the loss of life;
- Reduce panic;
- Direct people on how and where to get essential services;
- Facilitate contact with relatives and friends;
- Assist in the discovery of the missing and dead;
- Provide an outlet for grief and counseling;
- Provide watchdog oversight over assistance activities and help guard against corruption; and
- Ensure two-way communication between assistance providers and the affected communities.
Recommendations:
ARTICLE 19 calls on the Burmese authorities to respect and fulfill the free flow of information and put an immediate end to the current delays in delivering assistance. A strong information regime must be implemented immediately. In particular:
- Survivors must have access to the information they need to make the most of relief and reconstruction efforts.
- Relief agencies must be given free access to devastated areas so as to conduct much needed assessment and deliver appropriate and relevant assistance.
- Relief agencies must be able to gather all required information and data freely, and have access to the people and information they require in order to put in place effective targeted and required assistance.
- International and local media must be given free access to the country and devastated areas. They must be allowed to report globally on the scale and impact of the disaster, and act as the necessary watchdog of the effective delivery of assistance.
- Authorities involved in relief, reconstruction or rehabilitation should make all possible efforts to ensure that survivors have access to key information including information on the provision of food, water, shelter, and medical and other services.
- Effective measures to trace those missing, to identify the dead and to inform relatives should be put in place.
- No undue restrictions on freedom of expression should be imposed. In February 2005, ARTICLE 19 published a report on humanitarian disasters and information rights available at: http://www.article19.org/pdfs/publications/freedom-of-information-humanitarian-disasters.pdf. The report illustrates the importance of information in disaster relief operations, in some cases based on binding legal standards. It sets out the legal, ethical and policy basis and arguments for the protection and fulfillment of freedom of expression and access to information in disaster situations, from the pre-disaster phase or early warning, to the reconstruction efforts.
***30.04.2008. Journée de la liberté de la presse 2008 : pas de progrès dans le monde, déplore la PEC - 28 journalistes tués depuis le début de l’année, dont 8 en avril (ENGLISH and SPANISH text after FRENCH) - For other statements, please go to our page "Other News"
Genève, 30 avril (PEC) A l’occasion de la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2008, le 3 mai, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) ne constate aucune amélioration de la liberté de la presse dans le monde. L'ONG basée à Genève déplore le refus de la communauté internationale de prendre des mesures supplémentaires pour protéger les journalistes et améliorer le droit à l'information.
La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a affirmé que l’appel lancé ä l’ONU par l’Association libanaise des photographes, quelques jours après la mort du cameraman de Reuters Fadel Shana à Gaza, pour renforcer la protection des photographes dans les zones de conflit, est un message clair.
Pour Hedayat Abdel Nabi, le mécanisme approprié pour adopter de telles mesures serait le Conseil des droits de l’homme, mais les pays membres du Conseil sont occupés depuis deux ans par le fonctionnement du nouveau système et ont ignoré jusqu’ici les appels répétés à une session ou une réunion spéciale sur cette tragédie.
Depuis le début de l'année, au moins 28 journalistes ont été tués dans l'exercice de leur fonction dans 17 pays différents, contre 34 pour la même période de l'an dernier. Le Mexique a été le pays le plus dangereux pendant cette période (6 journalistes tués), devant l'Irak (5), le Pakistan (3), la Russie (2).
Un journaliste a été tué depuis le début de l'année également en Inde, aux Philippines, au Panama, à Gaza par Israël, en Bolivie, en Colombie, en Ouganda, au Honduras, au Brésil, au Niger, au Népal, en Afghanistan et en Somalie.
L'an dernier, un nombre record de 115 journalistes, contre 96 en 2006, avaient payé de leur vie l'exercice de leur profession, rappelle le secrétaire général de la PEC, Blaise Lempen. "Si les causes sont différentes, il apparaît que les journalistes manquent cruellement d’une protection suffisante sur le plan juridique dans de nombreux contextes", commente Blaise Lempen.
En avril, huit journalistes sont morts, dont deux au Mexique, un en Irak, un aux Philippines, un au Panama, un au Pakistan, un en Inde et un cameraman de l’agence Reuters le 16 avril à Gaza. La PEC a condamné avec vigueur la mort du cameraman Fadel Chanaa, alors que son véhicule était clairement signalé avec les inscriptions Press et TV. Ce décès coïncide avec une détérioration des conditions d'exercice de la profession dans les territoires palestiniens tout au long de ces derniers mois.
En Irak, la PEC regrette que les autorités de Bagdad n'aient pas encore donné suite à leur promesse de diligenter des enquêtes sur le grand nombre d'assassinats perpétrés depuis mars 2003 dans ce pays. "L'absence d'enquêtes au niveau national rend d'autant plus urgent l'élaboration de mécanismes contraignants au niveau international", affirme Blaise Lempen. Hedayat Abdel Nabi a demandé aux autorités de Bagdad d’adopter la nouvelle législation sur la protection des journalistes.
En même temps, la PEC regrette que les autorités chinoises continuent de refuser l'accès des journalistes indépendants au Tibet pour clarifier la situation dans cette province. Elle déplore aussi les restrictions mises au travail des journalistes à l'occasion des élections au Zimbabwe ainsi que dans la campagne pour le référendum en Birmanie.
La PEC a lancé une consultation mondiale sur un avant-projet de convention internationale destiné à renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit armé et de violences internes. Un petit nombre de gouvernements seulement ont réagi à cet avant-projet jusqu'ici.
La PEC déplore le désintérêt des gouvernements, notamment démocratiques, pour la question fondamentale de l'accès à l'information et de la liberté de la presse, alors que la communauté internationale célèbre cette année le 60e anniversaire de la Déclaration universelle des droits de l'homme. Elle appelle instamment tous les gouvernements à répondre d'ici le 31 mai à cette consultation, soutenue par 32 organisations représentant plus de 100.000 journalistes dans le monde.
World Press Freedom Day 2008: no progress, according to the PEC
28 journalists killed since the beginning of the year
8 journalists killed in April alone
GENEVA, April 30 (PEC) Marking World Press Freedom Day on 3 May, the
Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) deplores the absence of progress and the current stand of the International Community for not taking measures that would protect journalists in conflict zones and elsewhere and re-enforce the access to information.
The PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi said that the call of the Lebanese Photographers Association to the United Nations to enforce measures to protect photographers in zones of conflict, days after the killing of Reuters cameraman Fadl Shana in Gaza, is a clear and telling message.
Abdel Nabi added that though the appropriate mechanism to deal with such measures is the Human Rights Council, yet member states of the council are busy putting their act together, and ignoring repeated calls for convening a special session or sitting on this tragedy.
According to the PEC ticking clock, 28 journalists were killed since the beginning of the year in 17 countries against 34 during 2007.
Mexico flags as the most dangerous country for media work with 6 journalists killed, Iraq 5, Pakistan 3, Russia 2.
Since the beginning of the year one journalist was killed in the following countries: India, Philippines, Panama, Brazil, Niger, Nepal, Gaza by Israel, Afghanistan and Somalia.
PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen reminds that in 2007, a record year, 115 journalists were killed (against 96 in 2006).
Lempen adds that if the reasons are different then it is clear that on the legal level sufficient protection is notably absent in different situations where such crimes have been committed.
During April, 8 journalists were killed, 2 in Mexico, one in the Philippines, one in Panama, one in Pakistan, and the Reuters cameraman in Gaza.
The PEC has strongly condemned the killing of the Reuters cameraman Fadl Shana. The killing of Shana coincides with an increased deterioration in conditions of media work in the Occupied Palestinian Territories (oPt).
In Iraq, the PEC regrets that the authorities have not undertaken an investigation into the killings of Iraqi journalists which exceeds 270 since March 2003.
Lempen said that the absence of national enquiries makes the need more urgent for developing an international instrument for the protection of journalists.
Abdel Nabi called upon the Iraqi government to endorse the new national law for the protection of Iraqi journalists.
The PEC regrets the absence of foreign coverage in Tibet/China as well as the restrictions in Zimbabwe imposed on media coverage and that on the coverage of the referendum campaign in Myanmar.
The Geneva based NGO launched a global consultation process on a draft convention for the protection of journalists in zones of conflict and elsewhere. A handful of governments have reacted so far.
The PEC deplores the disinterest by some governments, notably the democracies, to respond to the PEC call, as the issue is integrally related to freedom of opinion and expression and access to information in a year when the world is approaching in December the celebrations of the 60th anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
The Geneva based NGO seizes this occasion to remind UN member states that the deadline to send their responses has been extended to May 31.
The PEC consultation is supported by 32 press associations and syndicates representing more than 100,000 journalists.
DIA DE LA LIBERTAD DE LA PRENSA 2008, NINGUN PROGRESO
28 periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del año
8 periodistas asesinados solamente en el mes de abril
GINEBRA, 30 abril (PEC) En ocasión del Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa, el 3 de mayo, la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC por sus siglas en inglés) deplora la falta de progresos y la posición actual de la Comunidad Internacional de no tomar las medidas que protegerían a periodistas en zonas de conflicto y en cualquier parte del mundo y reforzarían el acceso a la información.
La Presidenta de PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, afirmó que el llamamiento reciente de la Asociación libanesa de Fotógrafos a las Naciones Unidas para hacer cumplir medidas para proteger a fotógrafos en las zonas de conflicto, días después de la matanza de fotógrafo de la agencia REUTERS, Fadl Shana, en la Franja de Gaza, es un mensaje claro.
Abdel Nabi añadió que aunque el mecanismo adecuado para tratar con tales medidas sea el Consejo de Derechos humanos, aún los Estados miembros del consejo están ocupados en poner en marcha su forma de actuar juntos, y han hecho caso omiso a los repetidos llamamientos de convocar a una sesión especial o sentarse a reflexionar sobre esta tragedia.
De acuerdo con el mecanismo de monitoreo de PEC, 28 periodistas han sido asesinados desde el inicio del año en 17 países contra 34 durante el pasado 2007.
México abandera ahora la lista de los países más peligrosos para el trabajo de los periodistas, con seis periodistas asesinados, seguido de Iraq (5), Pakistán (3), Rusia (2).
Desde el inicio del año, un periodista ha sido asesinado en los siguientes países: India, Filipinas, Panamá, Brasil, Níger, Nepal, Gaza e Israel, así como en Afganistán y Somalia.
El Secretario General de PEC, Blaise Lempen, ha recordado que en 2007, un año record, 115 periodistas fueron asesinados (contra 96 en 2006).
Lempen estima que si los motivos son diferentes, entonces, está claro que sobre el nivel legal, la protección es insuficiente, o absolutamente ausente, en diferentes situaciones donde tales crímenes han sido cometidos.
Durante el mes de abril, 8 periodistas fueron asesinados, dos de ellos en México, uno en Filipinas, uno en Pakistán, y el camarógrafo de REUTERS en Gaza.
La Campaña (PEC) ha condenado severamente la matanza del camarógrafo de REUTERS, Fadl Shana. El asesinato de Shana coincide con un incremento en el deterioro de la condiciones de trabajo de los media en los Territorios Palestinos Ocupados (TPO).
PEC lamenta que las autoridades iraquíes no hayan iniciado una investigación sobre los asesinatos de periodistas iraquíes, que sobrepasan la cifra de 270 desde marzo de 2003.
Según Lempen, la ausencia de informaciones nacionales hace más urgente la necesidad de desarrollar un instrumento internacional para la protección de periodistas.
Abdel Nabi, por su parte, ha hecho un llamamiento al Gobierno iraquí para que apruebe la nueva ley nacional para la protección de los periodistas iraquíes.
Asimismo, PEC lamenta la ausencia de cobertura internacional en el Tibet, China, así como las restricciones impuestas a la cobertura de los medios en Zimbabwe y en la campaña por el referendo en Myanmar.
La ONG basada en Ginebra lanzó un proceso de consulta sobre la base de un proyecto de convención para la protección de los periodistas en zonas de conflicto, y en cualquier otra parte. Pero solo un puñado de gobiernos ha reaccionado hasta ahora.
PEC deplora el desinterés reflejado por algunos gobiernos, en particular las democracias, en responder al llamamiento hecho por PEC, de una cuestión que está íntegramente vinculada con la libertad de opinión y de expresión y al acceso a la información, en un año en el que el mundo se acerca en diciembre a las celebraciones del 60 aniversario de la Declaración Universal de Derechos humanos.
La ONG con sede en Ginebra aprovecha esta ocasión para recordar a los estados miembros de las Naciones Unidas que la fecha límite para enviar sus respuestas ha sido extendida al 31 de mayo.
El proceso de consultas iniciado por la PEC ha sido respaldado por 32 asociaciones y sindicatos que representan a más de 100.000 periodistas.
***17.04.08. Reuters cameraman killed after filming in Gaza, PEC and ICPJ condemn strongly (go to our page PRESS for details)
GENEVA, April 17 (PEC-ICPJ) – For the second consecutive time in less than 72 hours one journalist is released, the other killed, both in different countries.
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) while welcoming the release of Associated Press photographer Bilal Hussein (36 years old), more than two years after he was detained by U.S. Marines on suspicions of links to insurgents, condemns in the strongest possible manner the killing of Reuters cameraman during the Israeli attack against Gaza Wednesday.
The Reuters cameraman 24-year-old Fadal Shanaa was killed while filming the Israeli tank attack in central Gaza.
According to Al Jazeera Satellite channel Shanaa was killed when he finished filming and was taking his car to send his footage about the brutal attack.
The two Geneva based organizations presents their sincere condolences to the family of the young cameraman and his loved ones as well as to Reuters.
Shanaa is the 7 th journalist killed in April, thus stepping up the number of killed journalists since the beginning of the year to 27 among them three women journalists.
***16.04.08. PEC and ICPJ statement: A specialized legal instrument could have helped Bilal Hussein during his two-year detention in Iraq by US forces
GENEVA, April 16 (PEC-ICPJ) – The Press Emblem Campaign and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists welcome the release of Associated Press photographer Bilal Hussein (36 years old), more than two years after he was detained by U.S. Marines on suspicions of links to insurgents.
The release today of Bilal Hussein, which is long overdue, shows the importance of having a special legal instrument to defend dangerous jobs when the situation is marked by armed conflict as well as in other situations when journalists are arrested under different allegations.
In the past week, Iraqi judicial committees dismissed all allegations against Hussein and ordered his release. The last allegations were dropped Sunday - a day after Hussein marked his second full year in custody.
The PEC and the ICPJ wish Bilal Hussein well when reuniting with his family and congratulates the AP for his release.
Hussein - who had been held since April, 12, 2006 - was never brought to trial.
The Iraqi photographer Hussein was a member of an AP team that won a Pulitzer Prize for photography in 2005.
The PEC and the ICPJ wish Hussein a long and productive career to come.
SPANISH PEC y el ICPJ condenan fuertemente la muerte del camarógrafo de Reuters, fallecido poco después de filmar en Gaza - Un instrumento legal podría haber ayudado a Bilal Hussein durante los dos años que estuvo detenido en Iraq por fuerzas de EEUU
GINEBRA, 17 abr (PEC-ICPJ) – Por segunda vez consecutiva en menos de 72 horas un periodista es liberado, otro muerto, ambos en diferentes países.
La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) y la Convención Internacional para la Protección de los Periodistas (ICPJ) al tiempo de regocijarse de la liberación del fotógrafo Bilal Hussein (36 años), luego de más de dos años de detención
por la Marina de EEUU bajo sospechas de vínculos con los insurgentes, ha condenado en los términos más severos posibles el asesinato del camarógrafo de Reuters durante el ataque efectuado contra Gaza el miércoles por Israel.
El camarógrafo de Reuters Fadal Shanaa, de 24 años de edad, fue asesinado mientras filmaba el ataque con tanques perpetrado por israelíes en el centro de Gaza.
Según el satélite de la cadena Al Jazeera, Shanaa fue muerto cuando terminaba de filmar y estaba a punto de tomar su auto para enviar las imágenes del brutal ataque.
Las dos organizaciones basadas en Ginebra presentan sus más sinceras condolencias a la familia del joven camarógrafo y a sus allegados, así como a la agencia Reuters.
Shanaa es el séptimo periodista muerto durante el mes de abril, con lo que el número de periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del año asciende a 27, entre los cuales se encuentran tres mujeres periodistas.
En un comunicado del 15 de abril último, la PEC mantuvo también un sentimiento similar de regocijo por la liberación de un periodista británico y de condena ante el asesinato del reportero Khadim Hussain Sheikh en la
provincia paquistaní de Beluchistán.
La liberación el miércoles de Bilal Hussein, por cierto bien demorada, muestra la importancia de tener un instrumento legal especial para defender a quienes trabajan bajo condiciones de peligro, en situaciones marcadas por
conflictos armados, así como en otras situaciones en que los reporteros son arrestados bajo diferentes alegatos.
La PEC y el ICPJ desean a Bilal Hussein un buen encuentro con sus familiares y felicita al AP por esta liberación.
Hussein – quien estuvo detenido desde el 12 de abril de 2006 – jamás fue procesado.
El fotógrafo iraquí Hussein fue uno de los miembros del equipo de AP que obtuvo el Premio Pulitzer de fotografía en 2005. La PEC y el ICPJ le desean una larga y productiva en el futuro.
***15.04.08. PEC rejoices at the safe release of CBS' Richard Butler, condemns the killing of Khadim Hussain Sheikh in Pakistan
GENEVA April 15 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the safe release of CBS' journalist Richard Butler after more than two months in captivity in Basra, Iraq.
More than 25 journalists or their Iraqi assistants were abducted in 2007 in Iraq and more than 270 journalists have been killed since March 2003.
The PEC while rejoicing the safe release of the British journalist condemns the killing of journalist Khadim Hussain Sheikh in Pakistan's Baluchistan province.
The Pakistani journalist was killed in a shooting attack and his brother seriously injured.
Up to date 26 journalists were killed since the beginning of 2008 (see Media ticking clock).
The Geneva based NGO reminds the media community that up to date the journalists are left without a specialized legal instrument to protect them and their work in conflict zones and other dangerous situations.
As the world approaches the celebrations of World Press Freedom Day, attacks on journalists continue with impunity and highlights the absence of a protection instrument.
This PEC statement is supported by the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ).
SPANISH VERSION PEC se regocija de la liberación de Richard Butler, reporter de CBS, y condena el asesinato de Khadim Hussain Sheikh en Pakistan
GINEBRA, 15 abr (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa Saluda la liberación de Richard Butler, reportero de CBS, después de mas de dos meses de cautiverio en Basora, Iraq.
Más de 25 periodistas o sus asistentes fueron secuestrados en 2007 en Iraq, y mas de 270 periodistas iraquíes han sido asesinados en ese país desde marzo de 2003.
Al mismo tiempo que se regocija de la liberación del periodista británico, la PEC condena el asesinato del periodista Khadim Hussain Sheikh en la provincia paquistaní de Beluchistán. El periodista paquistaní fue asesinado en un ataque armado, durante el cual su hermano fue seriamente herido.
Hasta la fecha, 26 periodistas han sido asesinados desde el inicio de 2008.
La Campaña (PEC por sus siglas en inglés), organización no gubernamental basada de Ginebra, recuerda que hasta la fecha la comunidad de medios de comunicación carece de un instrumento especializado legal para proteger a los
periodistas que realizan su trabajo en zonas de conflicto y en otras situaciones peligrosas.
Como el mundo se acerca a las celebraciones por el Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa, es bueno recordar que se siguen perpetrando ataques contra periodistas en toda impunidad y subraya, justamente, la ausencia de un instrumento de protección.
***10.04.2008. - TIBET-CHINA The Press emblem campaign (PEC) welcomes UN human rights experts call for greater and unfettered access to Tibet and surrounding areas for journalists and guarantees for the free flow of information. The PEC supports the UN experts calling upon Government of China "to lift restrictions imposed on the media, including Internet websites, that limit access thoughout China to information concerning the Tibetan Autonomous Region" (go to page OTHER NEWS for the full UN statement)
***08.04.2008. IRAQ - Five years after the fall of Baghdad and the attack against Palestine Hotel and Al-Jazeera, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) asks for a new mechanism of enquiry to clarify incidents in war zones.
Nor the US military nor the Iraqi authorities have demonstrate their willingness to investigate. The PEC joins CPJ call on the U.S. military to implement procedures to address the presence of journalists on the battlefield.
On April 8, 2003, a U.S. tank fired a single shell on the Palestine Hotel, the main base for dozens of international journalists covering the U.S.-led invasion of Iraq, killing Spanish cameraman José Couso of Telecinco and veteran Reuters cameraman Taras Protsyuk, and wounding three other reporters. Earlier that morning, U.S. air strikes hit the Baghdad bureau of the Qatar-based Al-Jazeera satellite news channel, killing correspondent Tareq Ayyoub and injuring a station cameraman. Moments later, the nearby offices of Abu Dhabi TV came under fire in a separate attack. While both stations were operating in a combat area, they had been there for weeks and Al-Jazeera had provided its coordinates to the Pentagon.
“We feel acutely that more needs to be done to make the battlefield as safe as possible for non-combatants like journalists”, told to CPJ David Schlesinger, editor-in-chief of Reuters. US officials need to answer the longstanding questions of why U.S. troops on the ground were not made aware of the Palestine Hotel, and what steps the military has taken to avoid such tragedies in the future.
The PEC also calls the government of Iraq to issue investigations into the killing of journalists. At least 275 medias employees have been killed in Iraq since the beginning of the war in march 2003. "We need a new mechanism to investigate properly the killings of journalists in conflict zones and to bring the killers to justice. We cannot accept impunity. Since of the beginning of this year, we note less casualties among journalists in Iraq. Why ? Because less and less journalists are willing to take risks to cover this awful conflict ?" said PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.
Go to page “Other News” to read IFJ and CPJ statements
***01.04.2008. PEC-ICPJ MONTHLY REPORT: 20 journalists killed since the beginning of the year - PEC reminds UN member States to react to the draft convention - deadline extended till May 31 (SPANISH version after English text)
GENEVA, April 1 (PEC-ICPJ) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ) warn that the month of March has witnessed a marked deterioration in press freedoms, flagged by the recent developments in Tibet, China.
The two organizations deplore the absence of media, Internet and Satellite coverage of the Tibet events.
They call upon the Chinese authorities to allow free and independent access to the media to shed light on the Tibet developments as well as allowing an international mission of enquiry.
In addition, the two organizations call upon the Chinese authorities to allow foreign media to move freely in whole China at the occasion of the Olympic year.
While also denouncing the events in Zimbabwe, the two organizations urgently call on the Zimbabwean government to allow free and fair coverage internally and by foreign media of the results of the March 29 elections.
In this respect both organizations believe that it is of paramount importance that UN member states start discussions on ways and means for the protection of media coverage, Internet and Satellite transmissions.
In March according to the PEC media ticking clock 3 journalists were killed. PEC and ICPJ strongly condemned one murder in Iraq and two in Russia (7 last year during the same month). Since the beginning of the year, 20 journalists were killed in the line of duty as opposed to 22 during the first three months of 2007.
So far for this month the number of journalists killed in Iraq has gone down compared to the first quarter of 2007. But still Iraq remains the most dangerous country in the world for media work. Second to Iraq comes Somalia.
The number of journalists killed in Iraq since March 2003 stand today at 275 journalists.
Calls for releasing Cuban journalists jailed on Black Spring of 2003 took place on March 18 by a group of Cuban demonstrators in front of the UN in Geneva. The group supported by the PEC and the ICPJ called upon the High Commissioner for Human Rights Louise Arbour to interfere in favour of 27 imprisoned journalists four years ago.
As far as the situation in Sri-Lanka is concerned, the two organizations support the letter launched by the International Federation of Journalists and signed by more than 30 organizations, to the President of Sri Lanka voicing the concerns for the safety of journalists there.
During the month of March and on the sidelines of the Human Rights Council the PEC and the ICPJ organized a parallel event on the protection of Journalists in conflict zones and civil unrest.
During this event, the two organizations unveiled a draft convention which aims at re-enforcing the protection of journalists. Member states had to react to the draft by 31 March, a project which was sent out by the PEC on 7 December 2007.
The PEC and the ICPJ remind UN member states of the urgency to react to this draft. The deadline is now extended till May 31.
Mexican ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba, who took part in the event, announced the beginning of consultations on the level of concerned ambassadors in Geneva on the issue of journalists protection.
In view of this serious deterioration of media coverage of major events and the assault on freedom of Opinion and Expression, the PEC and the ICPJ call upon member states to start deliberations on a special sitting on that issue in the context of the Human Rights Council.
SPANISH VERSION: CEP-ICPJ INFORME MENSUAL: 20 periodistas asesinados desde el inicio del año. Marzo de 2008.
GINEBRA, 1 de abril (PEC-ICPJ) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) y el Pacto Internacional para la Protección de los Periodistas (ICPJ) advierte que el mes de marzo fue testigo de un notable deterioro de la libertad de prensa, marcado por los recientes acontecimientos en el Tibet, China.
Ambas organizaciones deploran la ausencia de cobertura de los sucesos del Tibet por los medios de comunicación, Internet o vía Satélite.
Las dos organizaciones piden a las autoridades chinas que permitan el acceso libre e independiente a los medios de comunicación, para sacar a la luz los hechos en el Tibet, así como permitan la realización de una misión internacional de investigación.
Asimismo, PEC y el ICPJ han hecho un llamamiento a las autoridades chinas a fin de que permitan el libre movimiento dentro de toda China a los medios de comunicación en ocasión de las Olimpiadas este año.
Por otra parte, ambas organizaciones denuncian los sucesos en Zimbabwe, al tiempo que lanzan un llamamiento urgente al Gobierno de Zimbabwe para que permitan una cobertura libre e imparcial tanto internamente como por medios extranjeros de los resultados de las elecciones del 29 de marzo.
Al respecto, ambas organizaciones estiman que es de una importancia capital para los estados miembros de las Naciones Unidas el iniciar discusiones sobre vías y medios para la protección del trabajo de cobertura de los medios de comunicación, y las trasmisiones vía Satélite y de Internet.
En marzo, de acuerdo con el sistema de monitoreo de PEC (media ticking clock) tres periodistas fueron asesinados. PEC y el ICPJ condenan fuertemente el asesinato de un periodista en Iraq y de dos en Rusia (7 el pasado año durante el mismo mes).
Desde el inicio del año, 20 periodistas han sido asesinados en el ejercicio del deber a diferencia de 22 durante los tres primeros meses de 2007.
Hasta la fecha, el número de periodistas asesinados en Iraq ha sido menor si se compara con el primer trimestre de 2007. Pero Iraq sigue siendo el país de mayor riesgo en el mundo para el trabajo de los medios de comunicación. Seguido de Iraq, viene Somalia.
El número de periodistas asesinados en Iraq desde marzo de 2003 alcanza la cifra de 275.
Un llamamiento al gobierno cubano para que libere a los periodistas encarcelados desde la llamada primavera negra de 2003, tuvo lugar el 18 de marzo último, por un grupo de manifestantes frente a la sede de la ONU en Ginebra. El grupo, respaldado por PEC y el ICPJ, pidió a la Alta Comisionada para Derechos Humanos, Louise Arbour, que intercede a favor de los 27 periodistas encarcelados hace cuatro años.
En lo que se refiere a la situación en Sri Lanka, las dos organizaciones han respaldado la carta enviada por la Federación Internacional de Periodistas y firmada por más de 30 organizaciones al Presidente de Sri Lanka expresando la preocupación por la seguridad de los periodistas en ese país.
En el mes de marzo y al margen del Consejo de Derechos Humanos, PEC y la ICPJ organizaron un evento paralelo sobre la protección de los periodistas en las zonas en conflicto y en disturbios internos entre civiles.
Durante ese evento, las dos organizaciones revelaron el proyecto preliminar de una Convención cuyo objetivo es reforzar la protección de los periodistas. A los estados miembros de la ONU se les concedió hasta el 31 de marzo, como plazo inicial para expresar sus consideraciones al proyecto que les fuera enviado por PEC el 7 de diciembre de 2007.
PEC y la ICPJ reiteran a los estados miembros de la ONU la urgencia de reaccionar a este proyecto. La fecha límite se ha extendido ahora hasta el 31 de mayo.
El Embajador de México, Luis Alfonso de Alba, quien participó en este encuentro, ha anunciado el inicio consultas al nivel de embajadores en Ginebra sobre el tema de la protección a los periodistas.
En vista de esta seria deterioración de las posibilidades de cobertura de medios de comunicación de acontecimientos importantes y el asalto a la libertad de Opinión y Expresión, PEC y la ICPJ exhortan a todos los estados miembros a iniciar deliberaciones sobre una sesión especial de este asunto en el contexto del Consejo de Derechos Humanos.
***19.03.2008. TIBET: PEC Supports Call for International Investigation into Reported Human Rights Violations - protests sealing Tibet off from the world, asks for free access to information in Tibet - Go to OTHER NEWS for other statements on Tibet
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) called for an international investigation into serious allegations that the Chinese security forces have carried out human rights violations during the recent protests in Lhasa and other locations.
The Government is seeking to seal Tibet off from the world, and there is considerable confusion about the truth surrounding recent events. It is essential that China permit full access to independant media and allow foreign journalists to investigate the situation, including allegations that peaceful protestors have been killed and that other excessive force has been used by the security forces, and that protestors have been arbitrarily arrested and detained. It is in everyone's interest to swiftly clarify exactly what is happening in Tibet.
An international investigation could include a role for existing human rights experts of the United Nations Human Rights Council, such as the Special Rapporteur on Extrajudicial, Summary or Arbitrary Executions, the Working Group on Arbitrary Detention and the Special Rapporteur on the Right to Freedom of Expression.
*********SPECIAL: SESSION HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL***********
***18.03.2008. PEC – ICPJ report: side event – 7 th session – Human Rights Council (17 March 2008) - Possible measures for the protection of journalists in conflict zones
GENEVA, 18 March (PEC-ICPJ) – In a side event related to the protection of Journalists in conflict zones and civil unrest, organized by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and the International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists (ICPJ), the idea of a draft convention which aims at re-enforcing the protection of journalists was unveiled and discussed. PEC and ICPJ reminded UN member states to respond to the draft by 31 March, a project which was sent out by the PEC on December 2007.
Mexican ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba unveiled the beginning of consultations on the level of concerned ambassadors in Geneva whose aim could unfold in creating a group of friends of the initiative.
Meeting at the United Nations in Geneva. From left to right: Hedayat Abdel Nabi, Omar Faruk Osman, amb. Alfonso de Alba, Blaise Lempen, Alexandre Curchod (photo tamer)
Stressing the importance of the debate, PEC President and ICPJ coordinator Hedayat Abdel Nabi told that the growing numbers of fallen journalists has not been instrumental enough to move to a serious consideration of the issue by the Human Rights Council.
"The fallen journalists have remained numbers in a tapestry of tragedy, feeding the press statements of media associations, and others. However, those numbers are human tragedies, victims of serious violations of human rights," she said.
Abdel Nabi stressed that this tragedy is part and parcel of Human Rights: first the sacred right of life is violated, followed by an earth shattering impact of multiple violations of rights when it concerns families of fallen journalists.
"Those multiple violations include the right to Housing, to Health, to Food, to Clothing, to Education, to name a few," she said.
Then stressed that in the ongoing debate on the issue of media protection, those multiple rights are overlooked, in order to keep the issue in the domain of the Geneva Convention which states that journalists are protected as civilians in armed conflicts.
The Secretary-General of the National Union of Somali Journalists Omar Faruk Osman said that Somali journalists are at high physical risk, as their 'impartiality' is not respected and protected, especially those in south-central regions of the country.
He stated that in the ongoing levels of conflict, all sides are seeking to control, stifle and manipulate information.
"The media houses and journalists are being targeted as part of conflict, their professional activities obstructed, abuse of authority is widespread and largely unchallenged" said Omar Faruk Osman.
He stressed that Somali journalists who are reaching out to any side in conflict sources are threatened and pressurized by the other opposing side because of their impartial, fair and accurate reporting.
Alexandre Curchod, lawyer (the Swiss journalists - IMPRESSUM) and PEC Vice President told the meeting that access to information is crucial in order to implement International Humanitarian Law. "It s increasingly accepted under international law that the right to information imposes on governments a positive duty to provide information. The new convention, by saying for instance that internet services must be guaranted full operation at any time by the relevant authorities or by providing means for investigation and enforcement, can be seen as a text which takes place in this recent developent of the legal notion of right to information towards more effectiveness", said Alexandre Curchod.
Secretary-General of the PEC Blaise Lempen stressed that an international convention is the best and quickest way to obtain concrete results.
He added that the draft text entails new provisions such as mechanisms of enquiry, sanctions, advance warning, identification, training, compensation, and follow-up.
"It would be wonderful if all together we will be able to launch this process this year on the occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. It would be a very strong signal from the international community in order to stop impunity", added Lempen.
Wrapping up the meeting and responding to questions, Mexican ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba said that being in Geneva, and working in the context of the Human Rights Council, it is important to put together different initiatives and different approaches and working on parallel tracks, this could be done along a process of different chapters.
De Alba who was entrusted with the presidency of the Human Rights Council during its first year June 2006 to June 2007, said that a process of consultation among some interested member states has already started in order to have a common agenda to move forward.
"Those are processes that take a lot of initiative, time, a lot of patience and creative imagination. The process is on its way because several parties showed interest from developed and developing countries, but not necessarily behind one single project or idea and a convention would not be the first option of any government, it needs certain time before governments commit themselves," he said.
De Alba added that member states of the Human Rights Council can look into the resolution of the Special Rapporteur of the Freedom of Opinion and Expression.
"In this particular case I see the question of the complimentarity of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law. And we have to see whether we are talking about new rights or means to enforce existing rights, and this is the kind of debate that needs to be developed. Consensus is not a must, it does not make one convention better than the other, lets look for the widest possible consensus and move on. The process must be inclusive," De Alba stressed.
He added that introducing guidelines could be helpful, but the most important thing is not the methodology but the clarity of the ideas, guidelines very much along the lines of the convention would help in disseminating the ideas of a convention, having the draft itself is important, and presenting guidelines is a way of answering the concerns of some.
De Alba also noted that to create a group of friends of the process is important in order to embark on a calendar of events in favor of the initiative and the purpose of the campaign.
*NUSOJ report on the same event - NUSOJ says "Somali Journalists and Media Houses are being targeted as part of conflict, their professional activities obstructed"
In an event held today at the UN Human Rights Council in Geneva, Switzerland, with the help of Ambassador Luis Alfonso de Alba, Head of the Mexican Mission, First President of the UN Human Rights Council, the National Union of Somali Journalists (NUSOJ) joined forces with the International Covenant for Protection of Journalists, Press Emblem Campaign and Swiss Federation of Journalists (IMPRESSUM) discussing “Possible Measures for the Protection of Journalists in Conflict Zones and Civil Unrest”.
Omar Faruk Osman, NUSOJ Secretary General, talked about Press Freedom and Journalists’ Safety in Somalia. “Somali Media professionals are at high physical risk, as their ‘impartiality’ is not respected and protected, especially those in south-central regions of the country” he said.
He stated that in ongoing levels of conflict, all sides are seeking to control, stifle and manipulate information. “The media houses and journalists are being targeted as part of conflict, their professional activities obstructed, abuse of authority is widespread and largely unchallenged” he said.
“Somali journalists who are reaching out to any side in conflict sources are threatened and pressurized by the other opposing side because of their impartial, fair and accurate reporting” Omar Faruk declared.
Stating that Killed journalists are victims of serious violations of Human Rights, Hedayat Abdelnabi Coordinator of International Covenant for the Protection of Journalists and the President of the Press Emblem Campaign said “The tragedy is part and parcel of Human rights, because the sacred right of life is violated, followed by an earth shattering impact of multiple violations of rights when it concerns families of fallen journalists”.
“An international convention is the best and quickest way to obtain concrete results. We can put in a text a lot of new provisions on mechanisms of enquiry, sanctions, advance warning, identification, training, compensation, follow-up. It would be wonderful if all together we will be able to launch this process this year at the occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. It would be a very strong signal from the international community in order to stop impunity”, said Press Emblem Campaign’s Secretary-General, Blaise Lempen.
Alexandre Curchod, Central secretary Swiss Federation of Journalists
(IMPRESSUM) also spoke at the event and insisted the protection of journalists in conflict through the implementation of international laws.
NUSOJ together with the East and Horn of Africa Human Rights Defenders Network, Amnesty International and Human Rights will be addressing tomorrow, Tuesday, 18 March an event on Human Rights and Human Rights Defenders in Crisis in Somalia at UN Human Rights Council with the focus of problems facing Somali Journalists.
For other reports on this event, please go to: www.aljazeera.net, www.mediacovenant.org, www.appablog.wordpress.com
Speeches delivered by PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen and PEC president Hedayat Albel Nabi at the occasion of the 7th session of the Human Rights Council
Blaise Lempen: La question qui se pose maintenant est donc de savoir:
que faire ? Que faire pour remédier à une situation dramatique ?
La première chose à faire, c'est évidemment d'en parler et
d'élargir le débat au plus grand nombre d'acteurs possibles. Nous
proposons donc comme mesure urgente la création d'un groupe de
travail qui discute à fond de tous les aspects de cette
problématique avec tous les acteurs intéressés, sans préjuger du
résultat des discussions.
Ce groupe de travail pourrait discuter de l'opportunité
d'élaborer une nouvelle convention internationale. Comme première
étape, nous avons donc lancé à la fin de l'an dernier une
consultation sur un avant-projet de convention, car il est plus
facile de discuter sur la base d'un texte que dans le vide.
Pourquoi une nouvelle convention ? Le droit existant n'est-il
pas suffisant ? Nous pensons qu'un nouvel instrument juridique
serait le moyen le plus efficace, le plus direct, le plus simple
aussi pour parvenir à des résultats concrets.
Chacun est d'accord pour constater que le droit existant est
malheureusement violé dans de nombreux contextes. Il est interdit
de tuer des civils, il est donc interdit de tuer des journalistes. Mais
plus de 200 d'entre eux sont morts en faisant leur travail au cours
de ces deux dernières années, les trois quarts dans des zones de
conflit. En Irak, depuis mars 2003, en cinq ans, plus de 250
journalistes sont morts.
Une future convention ne remplacerait pas le droit existant. Il
le réaffirmerait et le complèterait. La convention doit avoir des
buts pratiques et concrets. Il s'agit de mettre en place des
mécanismes d'enquête, de suivi, d'assistance et de formation,
d'identification, d'avertissement, qui renforcent dans les faits la
protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit.
Nous différencions à cet égard la question de la protection des
journalistes et des installations des medias dans les zones de
conflit armé et de violences internes de celle, beaucoup plus
vaste, de la liberté d'expression.
Mais la liberté de la presse est essentielle dans le cadre du
respect des droits de l'homme et du droit humanitaire. Il s'agit de
mieux documenter les violations des droits de l'homme et du droit
humanitaire. Qui peut le faire? Les rapporteurs spéciaux de l'ONU,
les ONG et les medias. C'est leur rôle.
Nous pensons que la protection accordée de manière générale par
le droit international humanitaire à la population civile serait
renforcée par la plus grande fréquence de journalistes sur le
terrain des conflits aux côtés des victimes. La liberté des medias
et l'exercice libre et sans entraves du journalisme sont essentiels
pour assurer le droit du public à être informé en toutes
circonstances.
Notre avant-projet de convention a été distribué. Ce n'est
évidemment qu'un projet, mais il vaut mieux partir d'un texte pour
canaliser la discussion. Je voudrais juste souligner quelques
points importants.
Le préambule rappelle les textes pertinents en la matière, comme
l'article 19 de la Déclaration universelle des droits de l'homme,
mais aussi le Pacte relatif aux droits civils et politiques, ainsi
que la résolution 1738 adoptée le 23 décembre 2006 par le Conseil
de sécurité de l'ONU qui condamne les attaques délibérément
perpétrées contre des journalistes, des professionnels des medias
et le personnel associé et demande à toutes les parties de mettre
fin à ces pratiques.
Le préambule rappelle aussi les Conventions de Genève de 1948 et
les protocoles additionnels de juin 1977 qui interdisent les
attaques dirigées intentionnellement contre des civils. Les
dispositions générales réaffirment la pertinence des Conventions de
Genève.
J'attire votre attention sur le paragraphe 4 de l'article 2
(dispositions générales): "Le fonctionnement des services Internet
doit être garanti par les autorités concernées en tout temps".
J'attire aussi votre attention sur l'article 5. Il prévoit des
dispositions pour l'enquête et la répression des crimes commis
contre les représentants des medias. Le problème contre lequel les
associations de journalistes luttent sans succès est celui de
l'impunité. Dans 90% des cas au cours des 12 dernières années, les
crimes commis contre des journalistes n'ont pas été poursuivis.
Le paragraphe 1 de larticle 5 affirme donc que chaque Etat doit
prendre immédiatement toutes les mesures appropriées pour enquêter
sans délai de manière approfondie et impartiale sur les attaques
visant des journalistes et pour traduire les responsables en
justice.
Le paragraphe 3 ajoute que lorsqu'il est établi qu'un Etat, même
non partie à la présente convention, n'est pas en mesure de
diligenter une enquête impartiale, dans un délai maximum d'un an,
puis de traduire les responsables en justice, une commission
d'enquête internationale indépendante sera automatiquement créée.
L'article 6 porte sur l'obligation d'avertissement des civils,
et en particulier des médias, qui dans le cas de divers conflits
récents, n'a souvent pas été respectée. Pour faciliter l'accès des
médias aux victimes, il prévoit la possibilité de créer des
couloirs pour les médias, de manière à assurer la sécurité de leurs
mouvements.
L'article 7 prévoit la création d'un emblème de presse reconnu
sur le plan international. Cet emblème permettrait de réduire la
prolifération actuelle des emblèmes sur le terrain, car les
journalistes utilisent jusqu'ici, pour se distinguer des
combattants dans les zones de conflit, une multitude de signes
différents qui nont aucune valeur en droit international.
L'article 8 porte sur des mesures pour la formation du personnel
militaire et civil engagé dans un conflit armé ainsi que pour les
professionnels des médias participant à des missions dangereuses.
L'article 9 prévoit des mesures de réparation et de
dédommagements qui n'existent pas à l'heure actuelle pour les
victimes et leurs familles.
Le paragraphe 3 de l'article 9 m